home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1997-09-30 | 318.9 KB | 8,140 lines |
- *******The Project Gutenberg Etext of Puck of Pook's Hill*******
- #4 in our series by Rudyard Kipling
-
-
- Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
- the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
-
- Please take a look at the important information in this header.
- We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
- electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
-
-
- **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
-
- **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
-
- *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
-
- Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
- further information is included below. We need your donations.
-
-
- Puck of Pook's Hill
-
- by Rudyard Kipling
-
- June, 1996 [Etext #557]
-
-
- ******The Project Gutenberg Etext of Puck of Pook's Hill*******
- *****This file should be named pkpkh10.txt or pkpkh10.zip******
-
- Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, pkpkh11.txt.
- VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, pkpkh10a.txt.
-
-
- This etext was created by Jo Churcher, Scarborough, Ontario
- (jchurche@io.org)
-
-
-
- We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
- of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
-
- Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
- midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
- The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
- Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
- preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
- and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
- up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
- in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
- a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
- look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
- new copy has at least one byte more or less.
-
-
- Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
-
- We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
- fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
- to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
- searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
- projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
- per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
- million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
- files per month: or 400 more Etexts in 1996 for a total of 800.
- If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
- total should reach 80 billion Etexts.
-
- The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
- Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
- This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
- which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
- should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
- will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
-
-
- We need your donations more than ever!
-
-
- All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
- tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
- Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
- to IBC, too)
-
- For these and other matters, please mail to:
-
- Project Gutenberg
- P. O. Box 2782
- Champaign, IL 61825
-
- When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
- Director:
- hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
-
- We would prefer to send you this information by email
- (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
-
- ******
- If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
- FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
- [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
-
- ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
- login: anonymous
- password: your@login
- cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
- or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
- dir [to see files]
- get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
- GET INDEX?00.GUT
- for a list of books
- and
- GET NEW GUT for general information
- and
- MGET GUT* for newsletters.
-
- **Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
- (Three Pages)
-
-
- ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
- Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
- They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
- your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
- someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
- fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
- disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
- you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
-
- *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
- By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
- etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
- this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
- a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
- sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
- you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
- medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
-
- ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
- This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
- tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
- Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
- Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
- things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
- on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
- distribute it in the United States without permission and
- without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
- below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
- under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
-
- To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
- efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
- works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
- medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
- things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
- corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
- intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
- disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
- codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
- LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
- But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
- [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
- etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
- liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
- legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
- UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
- INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
- OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
- POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
-
- If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
- receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
- you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
- time to the person you received it from. If you received it
- on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
- such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
- copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
- choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
- receive it electronically.
-
- THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
- WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
- TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
- LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
- PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
-
- Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
- the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
- above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
- may have other legal rights.
-
- INDEMNITY
- You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
- officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
- and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
- indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
- [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
- or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
-
- DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
- You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
- disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
- "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
- or:
-
- [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
- requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
- etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
- if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
- binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
- including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
- cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
- *EITHER*:
- [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
- does *not* contain characters other than those
- intended by the author of the work, although tilde
- (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
- be used to convey punctuation intended by the
- author, and additional characters may be used to
- indicate hypertext links; OR
-
- [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
- no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
- form by the program that displays the etext (as is
- the case, for instance, with most word processors);
- OR
-
- [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
- no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
- etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
- or other equivalent proprietary form).
-
- [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
- "Small Print!" statement.
-
- [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
- net profits you derive calculated using the method you
- already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
- don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
- payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
- Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
- date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
- your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
-
- WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
- The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
- scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
- free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
- you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
- Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
-
- *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
-
-
-
-
-
- PUCK OF POOK'S HILL
-
- RUDYARD KIPLING
-
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
-
- Weland's Sword
- Puck's Song
- A Tree Song
- Young Men at the Manor
- Sir Richard's Song
- The Knights of the Joyous Venture
- Harp Song of the Dane Women
- Thorkild's Song
- Old Men at Pevensey
- The Runes on Weland's Sword
- A Centurion of the Thirtieth
- 'Cities and Thrones and Powers'
- A British-Roman Song
- On the Great Wall
- A Song to Mithras
- The Winged Hats
- A Pict Song
- Hal o' the Draft
- 'Prophets have honour all over the Earth'
- A Smugglers' Song
- 'Dymchurch Flit'
- The Bee Boy's Song
- A Three-Part Song
- The Treasure and the Law
- Song of the Fifth River
- The Children's Song
-
-
-
-
- WELAND'S SWORD
-
-
-
- Puck's Song
-
-
- See you the dimpled track that runs,
- All hollow through the wheat?
- O that was where they hauled the guns
- That smote King Philip's fleet!
-
- See you our little mill that clacks,
- So busy by the brook?
- She has ground her corn and paid her tax
- Ever since Domesday Book.
-
- See you our stilly woods of oak,
- And the dread ditch beside?
- O that was where the Saxons broke,
- On the day that Harold died!
-
- See you the windy levels spread
- About the gates of Rye?
- O that was where the Northmen fled,
- When Alfred's ships came by!
-
- See you our pastures wide and lone,
- Where the red oxen browse?
- O there was a City thronged and known,
- Ere London boasted a house!
-
- And see you, after rain, the trace
- Of mound and ditch and wall?
- O that was a Legion's camping-place,
- When Caesar sailed from Gaul!
-
- And see you marks that show and fade,
- Like shadows on the Downs?
- O they are the lines the Flint Men made,
- To guard their wondrous towns!
-
- Trackway and Camp and City lost,
- Salt Marsh where now is corn;
- Old Wars, old Peace, old Arts that cease,
- And so was England born!
-
- She is not any common Earth,
- Water or Wood or Air,
- But Merlin's Isle of Gramarye,
- Where you and I will fare.
-
-
-
- The children were at the Theatre, acting to Three Cows as
- much as they could remember of Midsummer Night's
- Dream. Their father had made them a small play out of the
- big Shakespeare one, and they had rehearsed it with him
- and with their mother till they could say it by heart. They
- began when Nick Bottom the weaver comes out of the
- bushes with a donkey's head on his shoulders, and finds
- Titania, Queen of the Fairies, asleep. Then they skipped
- to the part where Bottom asks three little fairies to scratch
- his head and bring him honey, and they ended where he
- falls asleep in Titania's arms. Dan was Puck and Nick
- Bottom, as well as all three Fairies. He wore a pointy-
- cloth cap for Puck, and a paper donkey's head out
- of a Christmas cracker - but it tore if you were not careful
- - for Bottom. Una was Titania, with a wreath of
- columbines and a foxglove wand.
-
- The Theatre lay in a meadow called the Long Slip. A
- little mill-stream, carrying water to a mill two or three
- fields away, bent round one corner of it, and in the
- middle of the bend lay a large old Fairy Ring of darkened
- grass, which was the stage. The millstream banks, overgrown
- with willow, hazel, and guelder-rose, made convenient
- places to wait in till your turn came; and a
- grown-up who had seen it said that Shakespeare himself
- could not have imagined a more suitable setting for his
- play. They were not, of course, allowed to act on
- Midsummer Night itself, but they went down after tea on
- Midsummer Eve, when the shadows were growing, and
- they took their supper - hard-boiled eggs, Bath Oliver
- biscuits, and salt in an envelope - with them. Three Cows
- had been milked and were grazing steadily with a tearing
- noise that one could hear all down the meadow; and the
- noise of the Mill at work sounded like bare feet running
- on hard ground. A cuckoo sat on a gate-post singing his
- broken June tune, 'cuckoo-cuck', while a busy kingfisher
- crossed from the mill-stream, to the brook which ran on
- the other side of the meadow. Everything else was a sort
- of thick, sleepy stillness smelling of meadow-sweet and
- dry grass.
-
- Their play went beautifully. Dan remembered all his
- parts - Puck, Bottom, and the three Fairies - and Una
- never forgot a word of Titania - not even the difficult
- piece where she tells the Fairies how to feed Bottom with
- 'apricocks, green figs, and dewberries', and all the lines
- end in 'ies'. They were both so pleased that they acted it
- three times over from beginning to end before they sat
- down in the unthistly centre of the Ring to eat eggs and
- Bath Olivers. This was when they heard a whistle among
- the alders on the bank, and they jumped.
-
- The bushes parted. In the very spot where Dan had
- stood as Puck they saw a small, brown, broad-
- shouldered, pointy-eared person with a snub nose, slanting
- blue eyes, and a grin that ran right across his freckled
- face. He shaded his forehead as though he were watching
- Quince, Snout, Bottom, and the others rehearsing
- Pyramus and Thisbe, and, in a voice as deep as Three Cows
- asking to be milked, he began:
-
- 'What hempen homespuns have we swaggering here,
- So near the cradle of the fairy Queen?'
-
- He stopped, hollowed one hand round his ear, and,
- with a wicked twinkle in his eye, went on:
-
- 'What, a play toward? I'll be an auditor;
- An actor, too, perhaps, if I see cause.'
-
- The children looked and gasped. The small thing - he was
- no taller than Dan's shoulder - stepped quietly into the Ring.
-
- 'I'm rather out of practice,' said he; 'but that's the way
- my part ought to be played.'
-
- Still the children stared at him - from his dark-blue cap, like
- a big columbine flower, to his bare, hairy feet. At last he laughed.
-
- 'Please don't look like that. It isn't my fault. What else
- could you expect?' he said.
-
- 'We didn't expect any one,' Dan answered slowly.
- 'This is our field.'
-
- 'Is it?' said their visitor, sitting down. 'Then what on
- Human Earth made you act Midsummer Night's Dream
- three times over, on Midsummer Eve, in the middle of a
- Ring, and under - right under one of my oldest hills in Old
- England? Pook's Hill - Puck's Hill - Puck's Hill - Pook's
- Hill! It's as plain as the nose on my face.'
-
- He pointed to the bare, fern-covered slope of Pook's
- Hill that runs up from the far side of the mill-stream to a
- dark wood. Beyond that wood the ground rises and rises
- for five hundred feet, till at last you climb out on the bare
- top of Beacon Hill, to look over the Pevensey Levels and
- the Channel and half the naked South Downs.
-
- 'By Oak, Ash, and Thorn!' he cried, still laughing. 'If
- this had happened a few hundred years ago you'd have
- had all the People of the Hills out like bees in June!'
-
- 'We didn't know it was wrong,' said Dan.
-
- 'Wrong!' The little fellow shook with laughter. 'Indeed,
- it isn't wrong. You've done something that Kings
- and Knights and Scholars in old days would have given
- their crowns and spurs and books to find out. If Merlin
- himself had helped you, you couldn't have managed
- better! You've broken the Hills - you've broken the Hills!
- It hasn't happened in a thousand years.'
-
- 'We - we didn't mean to,' said Una.
-
- 'Of course you didn't! That's just why you did it.
- Unluckily the Hills are empty now, and all the People of
- the Hills are gone. I'm the only one left. I'm Puck, the
- oldest Old Thing in England, very much at your service if
- - if you care to have anything to do with me. If you don't,
- of course you've only to say so, and I'll go.'
-
- He looked at the children, and the children looked at
- him for quite half a minute. His eyes did not twinkle any
- more. They were very kind, and there was the beginning
- of a good smile on his lips.
-
- Una put out her hand. 'Don't go,' she said. 'We like you.'
- 'Have a Bath Oliver,' said Dan, and he passed over the
- squashy envelope with the eggs.
-
- 'By Oak, Ash and Thorn,' cried Puck, taking off his
- blue cap, 'I like you too. Sprinkle a plenty salt on the
- biscuit, Dan, and I'll eat it with you. That'll show you the
- sort of person I am. Some of us' - he went on, with his
- mouth full - 'couldn't abide Salt, or Horse-shoes over a
- door, or Mountain-ash berries, or Running Water, or
- Cold Iron, or the sound of Church Bells. But I'm Puck!'
-
- He brushed the crumbs carefully from his doublet and
- shook hands.
-
- 'We always said, Dan and I,' Una stammered, 'that if it
- ever happened we'd know ex-actly what to do; but - but
- now it seems all different somehow.'
-
- 'She means meeting a fairy,'said Dan. 'I never believed
- in 'em - not after I was six, anyhow.'
-
- 'I did,' said Una. 'At least, I sort of half believed till we
- learned "Farewell, Rewards". Do you know "Farewell,
- Rewards and Fairies"?'
-
- 'Do you mean this?' said Puck. He threw his big head
- back and began at the second line:
-
- 'Good housewives now may say,
- For now foul sluts in dairies
- Do fare as well as they;
- And though they sweep their hearths no less
-
- ('Join in, Una!')
-
- Than maids were wont to do,
- Yet who of late for cleanliness
- Finds sixpence in her shoe?'
-
- The echoes flapped all along the flat meadow.
- 'Of course I know it,' he said.
-
- 'And then there's the verse about the rings,' said Dan.
- 'When I was little it always made me feel unhappy in my
- inside.'
-
- "'Witness those rings and roundelays", do you mean?'
- boomed Puck, with a voice like a great church organ.
-
- 'Of theirs which yet remain,
- Were footed in Queen Mary's days
- On many a grassy plain,
- But since of late Elizabeth,
- And, later, James came in,
- Are never seen on any heath
- As when the time hath been.
-
- 'It's some time since I heard that sung, but there's no
- good beating about the bush: it's true. The People of the
- Hills have all left. I saw them come into Old England and
- I saw them go. Giants, trolls, kelpies, brownies, goblins,
- imps; wood, tree, mound, and water spirits; heath-
- people, hill-watchers, treasure-guards, good people,
- little people, pishogues, leprechauns, night-riders,
- pixies, nixies, gnomes, and the rest - gone, all gone! I
- came into England with Oak, Ash and Thorn, and when
- Oak, Ash and Thorn are gone I shall go too.'
-
- Dan looked round the meadow - at Una's Oak by the
- lower gate; at the line of ash trees that overhang Otter
- Pool where the millstream spills over when the Mill does
- not need it, and at the gnarled old white-thorn where
- Three Cows scratched their necks.
-
- 'It's all right,' he said; and added, 'I'm planting a lot of
- acorns this autumn too.'
-
- 'Then aren't you most awfully old?' said Una.
-
- 'Not old - fairly long-lived, as folk say hereabouts. Let
- me see - my friends used to set my dish of cream for me o'
- nights when Stonehenge was new. Yes, before the Flint
- Men made the Dewpond under Chanctonbury Ring.'
- Una clasped her hands, cried 'Oh!' and nodded her head.
-
- 'She's thought a plan,' Dan explained. 'She always
- does like that when she thinks a plan.'
-
- 'I was thinking - suppose we saved some of our
- porridge and put it in the attic for you? They'd notice if
- we left it in the nursery.'
-
- 'Schoolroom,' said Dan quickly, and Una flushed,
- because they had made a solemn treaty that summer not
- to call the schoolroom the nursery any more.
-
- 'Bless your heart o' gold!' said Puck. 'You'll make a fine
- considering wench some market-day. I really don't want
- you to put out a bowl for me; but if ever I need a bite, be
- sure I'll tell you.'
-
- He stretched himself at length on the dry grass, and the
- children stretched out beside him, their bare legs waving
- happily in the air. They felt they could not be afraid of
- him any more than of their particular friend old Hobden
- the hedger. He did not bother them with grown-up
- questions, or laugh at the donkey's head, but lay and
- smiled to himself in the most sensible way.
- 'Have you a knife on you?' he said at last.
-
- Dan handed over his big one-bladed outdoor knife,
- and Puck began to carve out a piece of turf from the centre
- of the Ring.
-
- 'What's that for - Magic?' said Una, as he pressed up
- the square of chocolate loam that cut like so much cheese.
-
- 'One of my little magics,' he answered, and cut
- another. 'You see, I can't let you into the Hills because the
- People of the Hills have gone; but if you care to take seisin
- from me, I may be able to show you something out of the
- common here on Human Earth. You certainly deserve it.'
-
- 'What's taking seisin?' said Dan, cautiously.
-
- 'It's an old custom the people had when they bought
- and sold land. They used to cut out a clod and hand it
- over to the buyer, and you weren't lawfully seised of
- your land - it didn't really belong to you - till the other
- fellow had actually given you a piece of it -'like this.' He
- held out the turves.
-
- 'But it's our own meadow,' said Dan, drawing back.
- 'Are you going to magic it away?'
-
- Puck laughed. 'I know it's your meadow, but there's
- a great deal more in it than you or your father ever
- guessed. Try!'
-
- He turned his eyes on Una.
-
- 'I'll do it,' she said. Dan followed her example at once.
-
- 'Now are you two lawfully seised and possessed of all
- Old England,' began Puck, in a sing-song voice. 'By right
- of Oak, Ash, and Thorn are you free to come and go and
- look and know where I shall show or best you please.
- You shall see What you shall see and you shall hear What
- you shall hear, though It shall have happened three
- thousand year; and you shall know neither Doubt nor
- Fear. Fast! Hold fast all I give you.'
-
- The children shut their eyes, but nothing happened.
-
- 'Well?' said Una, disappointedly opening them. 'I
- thought there would be dragons.'
-
- "'Though It shall have happened three thousand
- year,"' said Puck, and counted on his fingers. 'No; I'm
- afraid there were no dragons three thousand years ago.'
-
- 'But there hasn't happened anything at all,' said Dan.
- 'Wait awhile,' said Puck. 'You don't grow an oak in a
- year - and Old England's older than twenty oaks. Let's sit
- down again and think. I can do that for a century at a time.'
-
- 'Ah, but you're a fairy,' said Dan.
-
- 'Have you ever heard me say that word yet?' said Puck quickly.
-
- 'No. You talk about "the People of the Hills", but you
- never say "fairies",' said Una. 'I was wondering at that.
- Don't you like it?'
-
- 'How would you like to be called "mortal" or "human
- being" all the time?' said Puck; 'or "son of Adam" or
- "daughter of Eve"?'
-
- 'I shouldn't like it at all,' said Dan. 'That's how the
- Djinns and Afrits talk in the Arabian Nights.'
-
- 'And that's how I feel about saying - that word that I
- don't say. Besides, what you call them are made-up things
- the People of the Hills have never heard of - little
- buzzflies with butterfly wings and gauze petticoats, and
- shiny stars in their hair, and a wand like a schoolteacher's
- cane for punishing bad boys and rewarding good ones. I
- know 'em!'
-
- 'We don't mean that sort,'said Dan. 'We hate 'em too.'
-
- 'Exactly,' said Puck. 'Can you wonder that the People
- of the Hills don't care to be confused with that painty-
- winged, wand-waving, sugar-and-shake-your-head set
- of impostors? Butterfly wings, indeed! I've seen Sir Huon
- and a troop of his people setting off from Tintagel Castle
- for Hy-Brasil in the teeth of a sou'-westerly gale, with the
- spray flying all over the Castle, and the Horses of the
- Hills wild with fright. Out they'd go in a lull, screaming
- like gulls, and back they'd be driven five good miles
- inland before they could come head to wind again.
- Butterfly-wings! It was Magic - Magic as black as Merlin
- could make it, and the whole sea was green fire and white
- foam with singing mermaids in it. And the Horses of the
- Hills picked their way from one wave to another by the
- lightning flashes! That was how it was in the old days!'
-
- 'Splendid,' said Dan, but Una shuddered.
-
- 'I'm glad they're gone, then; but what made the People
- of the Hills go away?' Una asked.
-
- 'Different things. I'll tell you one of them some day -
- the thing that made the biggest flit of any,' said Puck. 'But
- they didn't all flit at once. They dropped off, one by one,
- through the centuries. Most of them were foreigners who
- couldn't stand our climate. They flitted early.'
-
- 'How early?' said Dan.
-
- 'A couple of thousand years or more. The fact is they
- began as Gods. The Phoenicians brought some over
- when they came to buy tin; and the Gauls, and the Jutes,
- and the Danes, and the Frisians, and the Angles brought
- more when they landed. They were always landing in
- those days, or being driven back to their ships, and they
- always brought their Gods with them. England is a bad
- country for Gods. Now, I began as I mean to go on. A
- bowl of porridge, a dish of milk, and a little quiet fun with
- the country folk in the lanes was enough for me then, as it
- is now. I belong here, you see, and I have been mixed up
- with people all my days. But most of the others insisted
- on being Gods, and having temples, and altars, and
- priests, and sacrifices of their own.'
-
- 'People burned in wicker baskets?' said Dan. 'Like
- Miss Blake tells us about?'
-
- 'All sorts of sacrifices,' said Puck. 'If it wasn't men, it
- was horses, or cattle, or pigs, or metheglin - that's a
- sticky, sweet sort of beer. I never liked it. They were a
- stiff-necked, extravagant set of idols, the Old Things. But
- what was the result? Men don't like being sacrificed at the
- best of times; they don't even like sacrificing their farm-
- horses. After a while, men simply left the Old Things
- alone, and the roofs of their temples fell in, and the Old
- Things had to scuttle out and pick up a living as they
- could. Some of them took to hanging about trees, and
- hiding in graves and groaning o' nights. If they groaned
- loud enough and long enough they might frighten a poor
- countryman into sacrificing a hen, or leaving a pound
- of butter for them. I remember one Goddess called
- Belisama. She became a common wet water-spirit somewhere
- in Lancashire. And there were hundreds of other
- friends of mine. First they were Gods. Then they were
- People of the Hills, and then they flitted to other
- places because they couldn't get on with the English
- for one reason or another. There was only one Old
- Thing, I remember, who honestly worked for his
- living after he came down in the world. He was called
- Weland, and he was a smith to some Gods. I've
- forgotten their names, but he used to make them swords
- and spears. I think he claimed kin with Thor of
- the Scandinavians.'
-
- 'Heroes of Asgard Thor?' said Una. She had been reading
- the book.
-
- 'Perhaps,' answered Puck. 'None the less, when bad
- times came, he didn't beg or steal. He worked; and I was
- lucky enough to be able to do him a good turn.'
-
- 'Tell us about it,' said Dan. 'I think I like hearing of Old Things.'
-
- They rearranged themselves comfortably, each chewing
- a grass stem. Puck propped himself on one strong
- arm and went on:
-
- 'Let's think! I met Weland first on a November afternoon
- in a sleet storm, on Pevensey Level.'
-
- 'Pevensey? Over the hill, you mean?' Dan pointed south.
-
- 'Yes; but it was all marsh in those days, right up to
- Horsebridge and Hydeneye. I was on Beacon Hill - they
- called it Brunanburgh then - when I saw the pale flame
- that burning thatch makes, and I went down to look.
- Some pirates - I think they must have been Peor's men -
- were burning a village on the Levels, and Weland's
- image - a big, black wooden thing with amber beads
- round his neck - lay in the bows of a black thirty-two-oar
- galley that they had just beached. Bitter cold it was! There
- were icicles hanging from her deck and the oars were
- glazed over with ice, and there was ice on Weland's lips.
- When he saw me he began a long chant in his own
- tongue, telling me how he was going to rule England,
- and how I should smell the smoke of his altars from
- Lincolnshire to the Isle of Wight. I didn't care! I'd seen too
- many Gods charging into Old England to be upset about
- it. I let him sing himself out while his men were burning
- the village, and then I said (I don't know what put it into
- my head), "Smith of the Gods," I said, "the time comes
- when I shall meet you plying your trade for hire
- by the wayside."'
-
- 'What did Weland say?' said Una. 'Was he angry?'
-
- 'He called me names and rolled his eyes, and I went
- away to wake up the people inland. But the pirates
- conquered the country, and for centuries Weland was a
- most important God. He had temples everywhere - from
- Lincolnshire to the Isle of Wight, as he said - and his
- sacrifices were simply scandalous. To do him justice, he
- preferred horses to men; but men or horses, I knew that
- presently he'd have to come down in the world - like the
- other Old Things. I gave him lots of time - I gave him
- about a thousand years - and at the end of 'em I went into
- one of his temples near Andover to see how he prospered.
- There was his altar, and there was his image, and
- there were his priests, and there were the congregation,
- and everybody seemed quite happy, except Weland and
- the priests. In the old days the congregation were
- unhappy until the priests had chosen their sacrifices; and so
- would you have been. When the service began a priest
- rushed out, dragged a man up to the altar, pretended to
- hit him on the head with a little gilt axe, and the man fell
- down and pretended to die. Then everybody shouted:
- "A sacrifice to Weland! A sacrifice to Weland!"'
-
- 'And the man wasn't really dead?' said Una.
-
- 'Not a bit. All as much pretence as a dolls' tea-party.
- Then they brought out a splendid white horse, and the
- priest cut some hair from its mane and tail and burned it
- on the altar, shouting, "A sacrifice!" That counted the
- same as if a man and a horse had been killed. I saw poor
- Weland's face through the smoke, and I couldn't help
- laughing. He looked so disgusted and so hungry, and all
- he had to satisfy himself was a horrid smell of burning
- hair. Just a dolls' tea-party!
-
- 'I judged it better not to say anything then ('twouldn't
- have been fair), and the next time I came to Andover, a
- few hundred years later, Weland and his temple were
- gone, and there was a Christian bishop in a church there.
- None of the People of the Hills could tell me anything
- about him, and I supposed that he had left England.'
- Puck turned, lay on his other elbow, and thought for a
- long time.
-
- 'Let's see,' he said at last. 'It must have been some few
- years later - a year or two before the Conquest, I think -
- that I came back to Pook's Hill here, and one evening I
- heard old Hobden talking about Weland's Ford.'
-
- 'If you mean old Hobden the hedger, he's only seventy-two.
- He told me so himself,' said Dan. 'He's a intimate
- friend of ours.'
-
- 'You're quite right,' Puck replied. 'I meant old Hobden's
- ninth great-grandfather. He was a free man and
- burned charcoal hereabouts. I've known the family,
- father and son, so long that I get confused sometimes.
- Hob of the Dene was my Hobden's name, and he lived at
- the Forge cottage. Of course, I pricked up my ears when I
- heard Weland mentioned, and I scuttled through the
- woods to the Ford just beyond Bog Wood yonder.' He
- jerked his head westward, where the valley narrows
- between wooded hills and steep hop-fields.
-
- 'Why, that's Willingford Bridge,' said Una. 'We go
- there for walks often. There's a kingfisher there.'
-
- 'It was Weland's Ford then, dearie. A road led down to
- it from the Beacon on the top of the hill - a shocking bad
- road it was - and all the hillside was thick, thick oak-
- forest, with deer in it. There was no trace of Weland, but
- presently I saw a fat old farmer riding down from the
- Beacon under the greenwood tree. His horse had cast a
- shoe in the clay, and when he came to the Ford he
- dismounted, took a penny out of his purse, laid it on a
- stone, tied the old horse to an oak, and called out:
- "Smith, Smith, here is work for you!" Then he sat down
- and went to sleep. You can imagine how I felt when I saw
- a white-bearded, bent old blacksmith in a leather apron
- creep out from behind the oak and begin to shoe the
- horse. It was Weland himself. I was so astonished that I
- jumped out and said: "What on Human Earth are you
- doing here, Weland?"'
-
- 'Poor Weland!' sighed Una.
-
- 'He pushed the long hair back from his forehead (he
- didn't recognize me at first). Then he said: "You ought to
- know. You foretold it, Old Thing. I'm shoeing horses for
- hire. I'm not even Weland now," he said. "They call me
- Wayland-Smith."'
-
- 'Poor chap!' said Dan. 'What did you say?'
-
- 'What could I say? He looked up, with the horse's foot
- on his lap, and he said, smiling, "I remember the time
- when I wouldn't have accepted this old bag of bones as a
- sacrifice, and now I'm glad enough to shoe him for a penny."
-
- "'Isn't there any way for you to get back to Valhalla, or
- wherever you come from?" I said.
-
- "'I'm afraid not, " he said, rasping away at the hoof. He
- had a wonderful touch with horses. The old beast was
- whinnying on his shoulder. "You may remember that I
- was not a gentle God in my Day and my Time and my
- Power. I shall never be released till some human being
- truly wishes me well."
-
- "'Surely," said I, "the farmer can't do less than that.
- You're shoeing the horse all round for him."
-
- "'Yes," said he, "and my nails will hold a shoe from
- one full moon to the next. But farmers and Weald clay,"
- said he, "are both uncommon cold and sour."
-
- 'Would you believe it, that when that farmer woke and
- found his horse shod he rode away without one word of
- thanks? I was so angry that I wheeled his horse right
- round and walked him back three miles to the Beacon,
- just to teach the old sinner politeness.'
-
- 'Were you invisible?' said Una. Puck nodded, gravely.
-
- 'The Beacon was always laid in those days ready to
- light, in case the French landed at Pevensey; and I walked
- the horse about and about it that lee-long summer night.
- The farmer thought he was bewitched - well, he was, of
- course - and began to pray and shout. I didn't care! I was
- as good a Christian as he any fair-day in the County, and
- about four o'clock in the morning a young novice came
- along from the monastery that used to stand on the top of
- Beacon Hill.'
-
- 'What's a novice?' said Dan.
-
- 'It really means a man who is beginning to be a monk,
- but in those days people sent their sons to a monastery
- just the same as a school. This young fellow had been to a
- monastery in France for a few months every year, and he
- was finishing his studies in the monastery close to his
- home here. Hugh was his name, and he had got up to go
- fishing hereabouts. His people owned all this valley.
- Hugh heard the farmer shouting, and asked him what in
- the world he meant. The old man spun him a wonderful
- tale about fairies and goblins and witches; and I know he
- hadn't seen a thing except rabbits and red deer all that
- night. (The People of the Hills are like otters - they don't
- show except when they choose.) But the novice wasn't a
- fool. He looked down at the horse's feet, and saw the
- new shoes fastened as only Weland knew how to fasten
- 'em. (Weland had a way of turning down the nails that
- folks called the Smith's Clinch.)
-
- "'H'm!" said the novice. "Where did you get your
- horse shod?"
-
- 'The farmer wouldn't tell him at first, because the
- priests never liked their people to have any dealings with
- the Old Things. At last he confessed that the Smith had
- done it. "What did you pay him?" said the novice.
- "Penny," said the farmer, very sulkily. "That's less than
- a Christian would have charged," said the novice. "I
- hope you threw a 'thank you' into the bargain." "No,"
- said the farmer; "Wayland-Smith's a heathen." "Heathen
- or no heathen," said the novice, "you took his help,
- and where you get help there you must give thanks."
- "What?" said the farmer - he was in a furious temper
- because I was walking the old horse in circles all this time
- - "What, you young jackanapes?" said he. "Then by
- your reasoning I ought to say 'Thank you' to Satan if he
- helped me?" "Don't roll about up there splitting reasons
- with me," said the novice. "Come back to the Ford and
- thank the Smith, or you'll be sorry."
-
- 'Back the farmer had to go. I led the horse, though no
- one saw me, and the novice walked beside us, his gown
- swishing through the shiny dew and his fishing-rod
- across his shoulders, spear-wise. When we reached the
- Ford again - it was five o'clock and misty still under the
- oaks - the farmer simply wouldn't say "Thank you." He
- said he'd tell the Abbot that the novice wanted him to
- worship heathen Gods. Then Hugh the novice lost his
- temper. He just cried, "Out!" put his arm under the
- farmer's fat leg, and heaved him from his saddle on to the
- turf, and before he could rise he caught him by the back of
- the neck and shook him like a rat till the farmer growled,
- "Thank you, Wayland-Smith."'
-
- 'Did Weland see all this?' said Dan.
-
- 'Oh yes, and he shouted his old war-cry when the
- farmer thudded on to the ground. He was delighted.
- Then the novice turned to the oak tree and said, "Ho,
- Smith of the Gods! I am ashamed of this rude farmer; but
- for all you have done in kindness and charity to him and
- to others of our people, I thank you and wish you well."
- Then he picked up his fishing-rod - it looked more like a
- tall spear than ever - and tramped off down your valley.'
-
- 'And what did poor Weland do?' said Una.
-
- 'He laughed and he cried with joy, because he had
- been released at last, and could go away. But he was an
- honest Old Thing. He had worked for his living and he
- paid his debts before he left. "I shall give that novice a
- gift," said Weland. "A gift that shall do him good the
- wide world over and Old England after him. Blow up my
- fire, Old Thing, while I get the iron for my last task."
- Then he made a sword - a dark-grey, wavy-lined sword -
- and I blew the fire while he hammered. By Oak, Ash and
- Thorn, I tell you, Weland was a Smith of the Gods! He
- cooled that sword in running water twice, and the third
- time he cooled it in the evening dew, and he laid it out in
- the moonlight and said Runes (that's charms) over it, and
- he carved Runes of Prophecy on the blade. "Old Thing,"
- he said to me, wiping his forehead, "this is the best blade
- that Weland ever made. Even the user will never know
- how good it is. Come to the monastery."
-
- 'We went to the dormitory where the monks slept, we
- saw the novice fast asleep in his cot, and Weland put the
- sword into his hand, and I remember the young fellow
- gripped it in his sleep. Then Weland strode as far as he
- dared into the Chapel and threw down all his shoeing-
- tools - his hammers and pincers and rasps - to show that
- he had done with them for ever. It sounded like suits of
- armour falling, and the sleepy monks ran in, for they
- thought the monastery had been attacked by the French.
- The novice came first of all, waving his new sword and
- shouting Saxon battle-cries. When they saw the shoeing-
- tools they were very bewildered, till the novice asked
- leave to speak, and told what he had done to the farmer,
- and what he had said to Wayland-Smith, and how,
- though the dormitory light was burning, he had found
- the wonderful Rune-carved sword in his cot.
-
- 'The Abbot shook his head at first, and then he laughed
- and said to the novice: "Son Hugh, it needed no sign
- from a heathen God to show me that you will never be a
- monk. Take your sword, and keep your sword, and go
- with your sword, and be as gentle as you are strong and
- courteous. We will hang up the Smith's tools before the
- Altar," he said, "because, whatever the Smith of the
- Gods may have been, in the old days, we know that he
- worked honestly for his living and made gifts to Mother
- Church." Then they went to bed again, all except the
- novice, and he sat up in the garth playing with his sword.
- Then Weland said to me by the stables: "Farewell, Old
- Thing; you had the right of it. You saw me come to
- England, and you see me go. Farewell!"
-
- 'With that he strode down the hill to the corner of the
- Great Woods - Woods Corner, you call it now - to the
- very place where he had first landed - and I heard him
- moving through the thickets towards Horsebridge for a
- little, and then he was gone. That was how it happened. I
- saw it.'
-
- Both children drew a long breath.
-
- 'But what happened to Hugh the novice?' said Una.
-
- 'And the sword?' said Dan.
-
- Puck looked down the meadow that lay all quiet and
- cool in the shadow of Pook's Hill. A corncrake jarred in a
- hay-field near by, and the small trouts of the brook began
- to jump. A big white moth flew unsteadily from the
- alders and flapped round the children's heads, and the
- least little haze of water-mist rose from the brook.
- 'Do you really want to know?' Puck said.
-
- 'We do,' cried the children. 'Awfully!'
-
- 'Very good. I promised you that you shall see What
- you shall see, and you shall hear What you shall hear,
- though It shall have happened three thousand year; but
- just now it seems to me that, unless you go back to the
- house, people will be looking for you. I'll walk with you
- as far as the gate.'
-
- 'Will you be here when we come again?' they asked.
-
- 'Surely, sure-ly,' said Puck. 'I've been here some time
- already. One minute first, please.'
-
- He gave them each three leaves - one of Oak, one of
- Ash and one of Thorn.
-
- 'Bite these,' said he. 'Otherwise you might be talking at
- home of what you've seen and heard, and - if I know
- human beings - they'd send for the doctor. Bite!'
-
- They bit hard, and found themselves walking side by
- side to the lower gate. Their father was leaning over it.
-
- 'And how did your play go?' he asked.
-
- 'Oh, splendidly,' said Dan. 'Only afterwards, I think,
- we went to sleep. it was very hot and quiet. Don't you
- remember, Una?'
-
- Una shook her head and said nothing.
-
- 'I see,' said her father.
-
- 'Late - late in the evening Kilmeny came home,
- For Kilmeny had been she could not tell where,
- And Kilmeny had seen what she could not declare.
-
- But why are you chewing leaves at your time of life,
- daughter? For fun?'
-
- 'No. It was for something, but I can't exactly remember,'
- said Una.
-
- And neither of them could till -
-
-
-
- A Tree Song
-
-
- Of all the trees that grow so fair,
- Old England to adorn,
- Greater are none beneath the Sun,
- Than Oak and Ash and Thorn.
- Sing Oak and Ash and Thorn, good Sirs
- (All of a Midsummer morn)!
- Surely we sing no little thing,
- In Oak and Ash and Thorn!
-
- Oak of the Clay lived many a day,
- Or ever Aeneas began;
- Ash of the Loam was a lady at home,
- When Brut was an outlaw man;
- Thorn of the Down saw New Troy Town
- (From which was London born);
- Witness hereby the ancientry
- Of Oak and Ash and Thorn!
- Yew that is old in churchyard mould,
- He breedeth a mighty bow;
- Alder for shoes do wise men choose,
- And beech for cups also.
- But when ye have killed, and your bowl is spilled,
- And your shoes are clean outworn,
- Back ye must speed for all that ye need,
- To Oak and Ash and Thorn!
-
- Ellum she hateth mankind, and waiteth
- Till every gust be laid,
- To drop a limb on the head of him
- That anyway trusts her shade:
- But whether a lad be sober or sad,
- Or mellow with ale from the horn,
- He will take no wrong when he lieth along
- 'Neath Oak and Ash and Thorn!
-
- Oh, do not tell the Priest our plight,
- Or he would call it a sin;
- But - we have been out in the woods all night,
- A-conjuring Summer in!
- And we bring you news by word of mouth -
- Good news for cattle and corn -
- Now is the Sun come up from the South,
- With Oak and Ash and Thorn!
-
- Sing Oak and Ash and Thorn, good Sirs
- (All of a Midsummer morn)!
- England shall bide till Judgement Tide,
- By Oak and Ash and Thorn!
-
-
-
-
- YOUNG MEN AT THE MANOR
-
-
- They were fishing, a few days later, in the bed of the
- brook that for centuries had cut deep into the soft valley
- soil. The trees closing overhead made long tunnels
- through which the sunshine worked in blobs and
- patches. Down in the tunnels were bars of sand and
- gravel, old roots and trunks covered with moss or
- painted red by the irony water; foxgloves growing lean
- and pale towards the light; clumps of fern and thirsty shy
- flowers who could not live away from moisture and
- shade. In the pools you could see the wave thrown up by
- the trouts as they charged hither and yon, and the pools
- were joined to each other - except in flood-time, when all
- was one brown rush - by sheets of thin broken water that
- poured themselves chuckling round the darkness of the
- next bend.
-
- This was one of the children's most secret hunting-
- grounds, and their particular friend, old Hobden the
- hedger, had shown them how to use it. Except for the
- click of a rod hitting a low willow, or a switch and tussle
- among the young ash leaves as a line hung up for the
- minute, nobody in the hot pasture could have guessed
- what game was going on among the trouts below the banks.
-
- 'We've got half a dozen,' said Dan, after a warm, wet
- hour. 'I vote we go up to Stone Bay and try Long Pool.'
-
- Una nodded - most of her talk was by nods - and they
- crept from the gloom of the tunnels towards the tiny weir
- that turns the brook into the mill-stream. Here the banks
- are low and bare, and the glare of the afternoon sun
- on the Long Pool below the weir makes your eyes ache.
-
- When they were in the open they nearly fell down
- with astonishment. A huge grey horse, whose tail-hairs
- crinkled the glassy water, was drinking in the pool, and
- the ripples about his muzzle flashed like melted gold. On
- his back sat an old, white-haired man dressed in a loose
- glimmery gown of chain-mail. He was bare-headed, and
- a nut-shaped iron helmet hung at his saddle-bow. His
- reins were of red leather five or six inches deep, scalloped
- at the edges, and his high padded saddle with its red
- girths was held fore and aft by a red leather breastband
- and crupper.
-
- 'Look!' said Una, as though Dan were not staring his
- very eyes out. 'It's like the picture in your room - "Sir
- Isumbras at the Ford".'
-
- The rider turned towards them, and his thin, long face
- was just as sweet and gentle as that of the knight who
- carries the children in that picture.
-
- 'They should be here now, Sir Richard,' said Puck's
- deep voice among the willow-herb.
-
- 'They are here,' the knight said, and he smiled at Dan
- with the string of trouts in his hand. 'There seems no
- great change in boys since mine fished this water.'
-
- 'If your horse has drunk, we shall be more at ease in the
- Ring,' said Puck; and he nodded to the children as
- though he had never magicked away their memories a
- week before.
-
- The great horse turned and hoisted himself into the
- pasture with a kick and a scramble that tore the clods
- down rattling.
-
- 'Your pardon!' said Sir Richard to Dan. 'When
- these lands were mine, I never loved that mounted men
- should cross the brook except by the paved ford. But
- my Swallow here was thirsty, and I wished to meet you.'
-
- 'We're very glad you've come, sir,'said Dan.'It doesn't
- matter in the least about the banks.'
-
- He trotted across the pasture on the sword side of the
- mighty horse, and it was a mighty iron-handled sword
- that swung from Sir Richard's belt. Una walked behind
- with Puck. She remembered everything now.
-
- 'I'm sorry about the Leaves,' he said, 'but it would
- never have done if you had gone home and told, would it?'
-
- 'I s'pose not,' Una answered. 'But you said that all the
- fair - People of the Hills had left England.'
-
- 'So they have; but I told you that you should come and
- go and look and know, didn't I? The knight isn't a fairy.
- He's Sir Richard Dalyngridge, a very old friend of mine.
- He came over with William the Conqueror, and he wants
- to see you particularly.'
-
- 'What for?' said Una.
-
- 'On account of your great wisdom and learning,' Puck
- replied, without a twinkle.
-
- 'Us?' said Una. 'Why, I don't know my Nine Times -
- not to say it dodging, and Dan makes the most awful mess
- of fractions. He can't mean us!'
-
- 'Una!' Dan called back. 'Sir Richard says he is going to
- tell what happened to Weland's sword. He's got it. Isn't it
- splendid?'
-
- 'Nay - nay,' said Sir Richard, dismounting as they
- reached the Ring, in the bend of the mill-stream bank. 'It
- is you that must tell me, for I hear the youngest child in
- our England today is as wise as our wisest clerk.' He
- slipped the bit out of Swallow's mouth, dropped the
- ruby-red reins over his head, and the wise horse moved
- off to graze.
-
- Sir Richard (they noticed he limped a little) unslung his
- great sword.
-
- 'That's it,' Dan whispered to Una.
-
- 'This is the sword that Brother Hugh had from
- Wayland-Smith,' Sir Richard said. 'Once he gave it me,
- but I would not take it; but at the last it became mine after
- such a fight as never christened man fought. See!' He half
- drew it from its sheath and turned it before them. On
- either side just below the handle, where the Runic letters
- shivered as though they were alive, were two deep
- gouges in the dull, deadly steel. 'Now, what Thing made
- those?' said he. 'I know not, but you, perhaps, can say.'
-
- 'Tell them all the tale, Sir Richard,' said Puck. 'It
- concerns their land somewhat.'
-
- 'Yes, from the very beginning,' Una pleaded, for the
- knight's good face and the smile on it more than ever
- reminded her of 'Sir Isumbras at the Ford'.
-
- They settled down to listen, Sir Richard bare-headed to
- the sunshine, dandling the sword in both hands, while
- the grey horse cropped outside the Ring, and the helmet
- on the saddle-bow clinged softly each time he jerked his head.
-
- 'From the beginning, then,' Sir Richard said, 'since it
- concerns your land, I will tell the tale. When our Duke
- came out of Normandy to take his England, great knights
- (have ye heard?) came and strove hard to serve the Duke,
- because he promised them lands here, and small knights
- followed the great ones. My folk in Normandy were
- poor; but a great knight, Engerrard of the Eagle -
- Engenulf De Aquila - who was kin to my father, followed
- the Earl of Mortain, who followed William the Duke, and
- I followed De Aquila. Yes, with thirty men-at-arms out of
- my father's house and a new sword, I set out to conquer
- England three days after I was made knight. I did not
- then know that England would conquer me. We went up
- to Santlache with the rest - a very great host of us.'
-
- 'Does that mean the Battle of Hastings - Ten Sixty-Six?'
- Una whispered, and Puck nodded, so as not to interrupt.
-
- 'At Santlache, over the hill yonder'- he pointed south-
- eastward towards Fairlight - 'we found Harold's men.
- We fought. At the day's end they ran. My men went with
- De Aquila's to chase and plunder, and in that chase
- Engerrard of the Eagle was slain, and his son Gilbert took
- his banner and his men forward. This I did not know till
- after, for Swallow here was cut in the flank, so I stayed to
- wash the wound at a brook by a thorn. There a single
- Saxon cried out to me in French, and we fought together.
- I should have known his voice, but we fought together.
- For a long time neither had any advantage, till by pure
- ill-fortune his foot slipped and his sword flew from his
- hand. Now I had but newly been made knight, and
- wished, above all, to be courteous and fameworthy, so I
- forbore to strike and bade him get his sword again. "A
- plague on my sword," said he. "It has lost me my first
- fight. You have spared my life. Take my sword." He held
- it out to me, but as I stretched my hand the sword
- groaned like a stricken man, and I leaped back crying,
- "Sorcery!"'
-
- (The children looked at the sword as though it might
- speak again.)
-
- 'Suddenly a clump of Saxons ran out upon me and,
- seeing a Norman alone, would have killed me, but my
- Saxon cried out that I was his prisoner, and beat them off.
- Thus, see you, he saved my life. He put me on my horse
- and led me through the woods ten long miles to this valley.'
-
- 'To here, d'you mean?' said Una.
-
- 'To this very valley. We came in by the Lower Ford
- under the King's Hill yonder' - he pointed eastward
- where the valley widens.
-
- 'And was that Saxon Hugh the novice?' Dan asked.
-
- 'Yes, and more than that. He had been for three years
- at the monastery at Bec by Rouen, where' - Sir Richard
- chuckled - 'the Abbot Herluin would not suffer me to remain.'
-
- 'Why wouldn't he?' said Dan.
-
- 'Because I rode my horse into the refectory, when the
- scholars were at meat, to show the Saxon boys we
- Normans were not afraid of an Abbot. It was that very
- Saxon Hugh tempted me to do it, and we had not met
- since that day. I thought I knew his voice even inside my
- helmet, and, for all that our Lords fought, we each
- rejoiced we had not slain the other. He walked by my
- side, and he told me how a heathen God, as he believed,
- had given him his sword, but he said he had never heard
- it sing before. I remember I warned him to beware of
- sorcery and quick enchantments.' Sir Richard smiled to
- himself. 'I was very young - very young!
- 'When we came to his house here we had almost
- forgotten that we had been at blows. It was near
- midnight, and the Great Hall was full of men and women
- waiting news. There I first saw his sister, the Lady
- Aelueva, of whom he had spoken to us in France. She
- cried out fiercely at me, and would have had me hanged
- in that hour, but her brother said that I had spared his life
- - he said not how he saved mine from the Saxons - and
- that our Duke had won the day; and even while they
- wrangled over my poor body, of a sudden he fell down in
- a swoon from his wounds.
-
- "'This is thy fault," said the Lady Aelueva to me, and
- she kneeled above him and called for wine and cloths.
-
- "'If I had known," I answered, "he should have ridden
- and I walked. But he set me on my horse; he made no
- complaint; he walked beside me and spoke merrily
- throughout. I pray I have done him no harm."
-
- "'Thou hast need to pray," she said, catching up her
- underlip. "If he dies, thou shalt hang."
-
- 'They bore off Hugh to his chamber; but three tall men
- of the house bound me and set me under the beam of the
- Great Hall with a rope round my neck. The end of the
- rope they flung over the beam, and they sat them down
- by the fire to wait word whether Hugh lived or died.
- They cracked nuts with their knife-hilts the while.'
-
- 'And how did you feel?' said Dan.
-
- 'Very weary; but I did heartily pray for my schoolmate
- Hugh his health. About noon I heard horses in the valley,
- and the three men loosed my ropes and fled out, and
- De Aquila's men rode up. Gilbert de Aquila came with them,
- for it was his boast that, like his father, he forgot no man
- that served him. He was little, like his father, but terrible,
- with a nose like an eagle's nose and yellow eyes like an
- eagle. He rode tall warhorses - roans, which he bred
- himself - and he could never abide to be helped into the
- saddle. He saw the rope hanging from the beam and
- laughed, and his men laughed, for I was too stiff to rise.
-
- "'This is poor entertainment for a Norman knight," he
- said, "but, such as it is, let us be grateful. Show me, boy,
- to whom thou owest most, and we will pay them out of hand."'
-
- 'What did he mean? To kill 'em?' said Dan.
-
- 'Assuredly. But I looked at the Lady Aelueva where
- she stood among her maids, and her brother beside her.
- De Aquila's men had driven them all into the Great Hall.'
-
- 'Was she pretty?' said Una.
-
- 'In all my long life I have never seen woman fit to strew
- rushes before my Lady Aelueva,' the knight replied,
- quite simply and quietly. 'As I looked at her I thought I
- might save her and her house by a jest.
-
- "'Seeing that I came somewhat hastily and without
- warning," said I to De Aquila, "I have no fault to find
- with the courtesy that these Saxons have shown me." But
- my voice shook. It is - it was not good to jest with that
- little man.
-
- 'All were silent awhile, till De Aquila laughed. "Look,
- men - a miracle," said he. "The fight is scarce sped, my
- father is not yet buried, and here we find our youngest
- knight already set down in his Manor, while his Saxons -
- ye can see it in their fat faces - have paid him homage and
- service! By the Saints," he said, rubbing his nose, "I
- never thought England would be so easy won! Surely I
- can do no less than give the lad what he has taken. This
- Manor shall be thine, boy," he said, "till I come again, or
- till thou art slain. Now, mount, men, and ride. We follow
- our Duke into Kent to make him King of England."
-
- 'He drew me with him to the door while they brought
- his horse - a lean roan, taller than my Swallow here, but
- not so well girthed.
-
- "'Hark to me," he said, fretting with his great war-
- gloves. "I have given thee this Manor, which is a Saxon
- hornets' nest, and I think thou wilt be slain in a month -
- as my father was slain. Yet if thou canst keep the roof on
- the hall, the thatch on the barn, and the plough in the
- furrow till I come back, thou shalt hold the Manor from
- me; for the Duke has promised our Earl Mortain all the
- lands by Pevensey, and Mortain will give me of them
- what he would have given my father. God knows if thou
- or I shall live till England is won; but remember, boy, that
- here and now fighting is foolishness and" - he reached
- for the reins - "craft and cunning is all."
-
- "'Alas, I have no cunning," said I.
-
- "'Not yet," said he, hopping abroad, foot in stirrup,
- and poking his horse in the belly with his toe. "Not yet,
- but I think thou hast a good teacher. Farewell! Hold the
- Manor and live. Lose the Manor and hang," he said, and
- spurred out, his shield-straps squeaking behind him.
-
- 'So, children, here was I, little more than a boy, and
- Santlache fight not two days old, left alone with my thirty
- men-at-arms, in a land I knew not, among a people
- whose tongue I could not speak, to hold down the land
- which I had taken from them.'
-
- 'And that was here at home?' said Una.
-
- 'Yes, here. See! From the Upper Ford, Weland's Ford,
- to the Lower Ford, by the Belle Allee, west and east it ran
- half a league. From the Beacon of Brunanburgh behind us
- here, south and north it ran a full league - and all the
- woods were full of broken men from Santlache, Saxon
- thieves, Norman plunderers, robbers, and deer-stealers.
- A hornets' nest indeed!
-
- 'When De Aquila had gone, Hugh would have
- thanked me for saving their lives; but the Lady Aelueva
- said that I had done it only for the sake of receiving the Manor.
-
- "'How could I know that De Aquila would give it me?"
- I said. "If I had told him I had spent my night in your
- halter he would have burned the place twice over by now."
-
- "'If any man had put my neck in a rope," she said, "I
- would have seen his house burned thrice over before I
- would have made terms."
-
- "'But it was a woman," I said; and I laughed, and she
- wept and said that I mocked her in her captivity.
-
- "'Lady," said I, "there is no captive in this valley
- except one, and he is not a Saxon."
-
- 'At this she cried that I was a Norman thief, who came
- with false, sweet words, having intended from the first to
- turn her out in the fields to beg her bread. Into the fields!
- She had never seen the face of war!
-
- 'I was angry, and answered, "This much at least I can
- disprove, for I swear" - and on my sword-hilt I swore it in
- that place - "I swear I will never set foot in the Great Hall
- till the Lady Aelueva herself shall summon me there."
-
- 'She went away, saying nothing, and I walked out, and
- Hugh limped after me, whistling dolorously (that is a
- custom of the English), and we came upon the three
- Saxons that had bound me. They were now bound by my
- men-at-arms, and behind them stood some fifty stark
- and sullen churls of the House and the Manor, waiting to
- see what should fall. We heard De Aquila's trumpets
- blow thin through the woods Kentward.
-
- "'Shall we hang these?" said my men.
-
- "'Then my churls will fight," said Hugh, beneath his
- breath; but I bade him ask the three what mercy they
- hoped for.
- "'None," said they all. "She bade us hang thee if our
- master died. And we would have hanged thee. There is
- no more to it."
-
- 'As I stood doubting, a woman ran down from the oak
- wood above the King's Hill yonder, and cried out that
- some Normans were driving off the swine there.
-
- "'Norman or Saxon," said I, "we must beat them back,
- or they will rob us every day. Out at them with any arms
- ye have!" So I loosed those three carles and we ran
- together, my men-at-arms and the Saxons with bills and
- axes which they had hidden in the thatch of their huts,
- and Hugh led them. Half-way up the King's Hill we
- found a false fellow from Picardy - a sutler that sold wine
- in the Duke's camp - with a dead knight's shield on his
- arm, a stolen horse under him, and some ten or twelve
- wastrels at his tail, all cutting and slashing at the pigs. We
- beat them off, and saved our pork. One hundred and
- seventy pigs we saved in that great battle.' Sir
- Richard laughed.
-
- 'That, then, was our first work together, and I bade
- Hugh tell his folk that so would I deal with any man,
- knight or churl, Norman or Saxon, who stole as much as
- one egg from our valley. Said he to me, riding home:
- "Thou hast gone far to conquer England this evening." I
- answered: "England must be thine and mine, then. Help
- me, Hugh, to deal aright with these people. Make them
- to know that if they slay me De Aquila will surely send to
- slay them, and he will put a worse man in my place."
-
- "That may well be true," said he, and gave me his hand.
- "Better the devil we know than the devil we know not, till
- we can pack you Normans home." And so, too, said his
- Saxons; and they laughed as we drove the pigs downhill.
- But I think some of them, even then, began not to hate me.'
-
- 'I like Brother Hugh,' said Una, softly.
-
- 'Beyond question he was the most perfect, courteous,
- valiant, tender, and wise knight that ever drew breath,'
- said Sir Richard, caressing the sword. 'He hung up his
- sword - this sword - on the wall of the Great Hall,
- because he said it was fairly mine, and never he took it
- down till De Aquila returned, as I shall presently show.
- For three months his men and mine guarded the valley,
- till all robbers and nightwalkers learned there was
- nothing to get from us save hard tack and a hanging. Side
- by side we fought against all who came - thrice a week
- sometimes we fought - against thieves and landless
- knights looking for good manors. Then we were in some
- peace, and I made shift by Hugh's help to govern the
- valley - for all this valley of yours was my Manor - as a
- knight should. I kept the roof on the hall and the thatch
- on the barn, but ... the English are a bold people. His
- Saxons would laugh and jest with Hugh, and Hugh with
- them, and - this was marvellous to me - if even the
- meanest of them said that such and such a thing was the
- Custom of the Manor, then straightway would Hugh and
- such old men of the Manor as might be near forsake
- everything else to debate the matter - I have seen them
- stop the Mill with the corn half ground - and if the
- custom or usage were proven to be as it was said, why,
- that was the end of it, even though it were flat against
- Hugh, his wish and command. Wonderful!'
-
- 'Aye,' said Puck, breaking in for the first time. 'The
- Custom of Old England was here before your Norman
- knights came, and it outlasted them, though they fought
- against it cruel.'
- 'Not I,' said Sir Richard. 'I let the Saxons go their
- stubborn way, but when my own men-at-arms, Normans
- not six months in England, stood up and told me what
- was the custom of the country, then I was angry. Ah,
- good days! Ah, wonderful people! And I loved them all.'
- The knight lifted his arms as though he would hug the
- whole dear valley, and Swallow, hearing the chink of his
- chain-mail, looked up and whinnied softly.
-
- 'At last,' he went on, 'after a year of striving and
- contriving and some little driving, De Aquila came to the
- valley, alone and without warning. I saw him first at the
- Lower Ford, with a swineherd's brat on his saddle-bow.
-
- "'There is no need for thee to give any account of thy
- stewardship," said he. "I have it all from the child here."
- And he told me how the young thing had stopped his tall
- horse at the Ford, by waving of a branch, and crying that
- the way was barred. "And if one bold, bare babe be
- enough to guard the Ford in these days, thou hast done
- well," said he, and puffed and wiped his head.
-
- 'He pinched the child's cheek, and looked at our cattle
- in the flat by the river.
-
- "'Both fat," said he, rubbing his nose. "This is craft
- and cunning such as I love. What did I tell thee when I
- rode away, boy?"
-
- "'Hold the Manor or hang," said I. I had never
- forgotten it.
-
- "'True. And thou hast held." He clambered from his
- saddle and with his sword's point cut out a turf from the
- bank and gave it me where I kneeled.'
- Dan looked at Una, and Una looked at Dan.
- 'That's seisin,' said Puck, in a whisper.
-
- "'Now thou art lawfully seised of the Manor, Sir
- Richard," said he -'twas the first time he ever called me
- that - "thou and thy heirs for ever. This must serve till the
- King's clerks write out thy title on a parchment. England
- is all ours - if we can hold it."
-
- "'What service shall I pay?" I asked, and I remember I
- was proud beyond words.
-
- "'Knight's fee, boy, knight's fee!" said he, hopping
- round his horse on one foot. (Have I said he was little,
- and could not endure to be helped to his saddle?) "Six
- mounted men or twelve archers thou shalt send me
- whenever I call for them, and - where got you that corn?"
- said he, for it was near harvest, and our corn stood well.
- "I have never seen such bright straw. Send me three bags
- of the same seed yearly, and furthermore, in memory of
- our last meeting - with the rope round thy neck -
- entertain me and my men for two days of each year in the
- Great Hall of thy Manor."
-
- "'Alas!" said I, "then my Manor is already forfeit. I am
- under vow not to enter the Great Hall." And I told him
- what I had sworn to the Lady Aelueva.'
-
- 'And hadn't you ever been into the house since?' said Una.
-
- 'Never,' Sir Richard answered, smiling. 'I had made
- me a little hut of wood up the hill, and there I did justice
- and slept ... De Aquila wheeled aside, and his shield
- shook on his back. "No matter, boy," said he. "I will
- remit the homage for a year."'
-
- 'He meant Sir Richard needn't give him dinner there
- the first year,' Puck explained.
-
- 'De Aquila stayed with me in the hut, and Hugh, who
- could read and write and cast accounts, showed him the
- Roll of the Manor, in which were written all the names of
- our fields and men, and he asked a thousand questions
- touching the land, the timber, the grazing, the mill, and
- the fish-ponds, and the worth of every man in the valley.
- But never he named the Lady Aelueva's name, nor went
- he near the Great Hall. By night he drank with us in the
- hut. Yes, he sat on the straw like an eagle ruffled in her
- feathers, his yellow eyes rolling above the cup, and he
- pounced in his talk like an eagle, swooping from one
- thing to another, but always binding fast. Yes; he would
- lie still awhile, and then rustle in the straw, and speak
- sometimes as though he were King William himself, and
- anon he would speak in parables and tales, and if at once
- we saw not his meaning he would yerk us in the ribs with
- his scabbarded sword.
-
- "'Look you, boys," said he, "I am born out of my due
- time. Five hundred years ago I would have made all
- England such an England as neither Dane, Saxon, nor
- Norman should have conquered. Five hundred years
- hence I should have been such a counsellor to Kings as
- the world hath never dreamed of. 'Tis all here," said he,
- tapping his big head, "but it hath no play in this black
- age. Now Hugh here is a better man than thou art,
- Richard." He had made his voice harsh and croaking, like
- a raven's.
-
- "'Truth," said I. "But for Hugh, his help and patience
- and long-suffering, I could never have kept the Manor."
-
- "'Nor thy life either," said De Aquila. "Hugh has
- saved thee not once, but a hundred times. Be still,
- Hugh!" he said. "Dost thou know, Richard, why Hugh
- slept, and why he still sleeps, among thy Norman men-
- at-arms?"
-
- "'To be near me," said I, for I thought this was truth.
-
- "'Fool!" said De Aquila. "It is because his Saxons have
- begged him to rise against thee, and to sweep every
- Norman out of the valley. No matter how I know. It is
- truth. Therefore Hugh hath made himself an hostage for
- thy life, well knowing that if any harm befell thee from
- his Saxons thy Normans would slay him without
- remedy. And this his Saxons know. Is it true, Hugh?"
-
- "'In some sort," said Hugh shamefacedly; "at least, it
- was true half a year ago. My Saxons would not harm
- Richard now. I think they know him - but I judged it best
- to make sure."
-
- 'Look, children, what that man had done - and I had
- never guessed it! Night after night had he lain down
- among my men-at-arms, knowing that if one Saxon had
- lifted knife against me, his life would have answered for mine.
-
- "'Yes," said De Aquila. "And he is a swordless man."
- He pointed to Hugh's belt, for Hugh had put away his
- sword - did I tell you? - the day after it flew from his hand
- at Santlache. He carried only the short knife and the
- long-bow. "Swordless and landless art thou, Hugh; and
- they call thee kin to Earl Godwin." (Hugh was indeed of
- Godwin's blood.) "The Manor that was thine is given to
- this boy and to his children for ever. Sit up and beg, for he
- can turn thee out like a dog, Hugh."
-
- 'Hugh said nothing, but I heard his teeth grind, and I
- bade De Aquila, my own overlord, hold his peace, or I
- would stuff his words down his throat. Then De Aquila
- laughed till the tears ran down his face.
-
- "'I warned the King," said he, "what would come of
- giving England to us Norman thieves. Here art thou,
- Richard, less than two days confirmed in thy Manor, and
- already thou hast risen against thy overlord. What shall
- we do to him, Sir Hugh?"
-
- "'I am a swordless man," said Hugh. "Do not jest with
- me," and he laid his head on his knees and groaned.
-
- "'The greater fool thou," said De Aquila, and all his
- voice changed; "for I have given thee the Manor of
- Dallington up the hill this half-hour since," and he
- yerked at Hugh with his scabbard across the straw.
-
- "'To me?" said Hugh. "I am a Saxon, and, except that
- I love Richard here, I have not sworn fealty to any Norman."
-
- "'In God's good time, which because of my sins I shall
- not live to see, there will be neither Saxon nor Norman
- in England," said De Aquila. "If I know men, thou art
- more faithful unsworn than a score of Normans I could
- name. Take Dallington, and join Sir Richard to fight me
- tomorrow, if it please thee!"
-
- "'Nay," said Hugh. "I am no child. Where I take a gift,
- there I render service"; and he put his hands between De
- Aquila's, and swore to be faithful, and, as I remember, I
- kissed him, and De Aquila kissed us both.
-
- 'We sat afterwards outside the hut while the sun rose,
- and De Aquila marked our churls going to their work in
- the fields, and talked of holy things, and how we should
- govern our Manors in time to come, and of hunting and
- of horse-breeding, and of the King's wisdom and
- unwisdom; for he spoke to us as though we were in all sorts
- now his brothers. Anon a churl stole up to me - he was
- one of the three I had not hanged a year ago - and he
- bellowed - which is the Saxon for whispering - that the
- Lady Aelueva would speak to me at the Great House. She
- walked abroad daily in the Manor, and it was her custom
- to send me word whither she went, that I might set an
- archer or two behind and in front to guard her. Very often
- I myself lay up in the woods and watched on her also.
-
- 'I went swiftly, and as I passed the great door it opened
- from within, and there stood my Lady Aelueva, and she
- said to me: "Sir Richard, will it please you enter your
- Great Hall?" Then she wept, but we were alone.'
-
- The knight was silent for a long time, his face turned
- across the valley, smiling.
- 'Oh, well done!' said Una, and clapped her hands very
- softly. 'She was sorry, and she said so.'
-
- 'Aye, she was sorry, and she said so,' said Sir Richard,
- coming back with a little start. 'Very soon - but he said it
- was two full hours later - De Aquila rode to the door,
- with his shield new scoured (Hugh had cleansed it), and
- demanded entertainment, and called me a false knight,
- that would starve his overlord to death. Then Hugh cried
- out that no man should work in the valley that day, and
- our Saxons blew horns, and set about feasting and drinking,
- and running of races, and dancing and singing; and
- De Aquila climbed upon a horse-block and spoke to
- them in what he swore was good Saxon, but no man
- understood it. At night we feasted in the Great Hall, and
- when the harpers and the singers were gone we four sat
- late at the high table. As I remember, it was a warm night
- with a full moon, and De Aquila bade Hugh take down
- his sword from the wall again, for the honour of the
- Manor of Dallington, and Hugh took it gladly enough.
- Dust lay on the hilt, for I saw him blow it off.
-
- 'She and I sat talking a little apart, and at first we
- thought the harpers had come back, for the Great Hall
- was filled with a rushing noise of music. De Aquila
- leaped up; but there was only the moonlight fretty on the floor.
-
- "'Hearken!" said Hugh. "It is my sword," and as he
- belted it on the music ceased.
-
- "'Over Gods, forbid that I should ever belt blade like
- that," said De Aquila. "What does it foretell?"
-
- "'The Gods that made it may know. Last time it spoke
- was at Hastings, when I lost all my lands. Belike it sings
- now that I have new lands and am a man again," said Hugh.
-
- 'He loosed the blade a little and drove it back happily
- into the sheath, and the sword answered him low and
- crooningly, as - as a woman would speak to a man, her
- head on his shoulder.
-
- 'Now that was the second time in all my life I heard this
- Sword sing.' ...
-
-
- 'Look!' said Una. 'There's Mother coming down the Long
- Slip. What will she say to Sir Richard? She can't help
- seeing him.'
-
- 'And Puck can't magic us this time,' said Dan.
-
- 'Are you sure?' said Puck; and he leaned forward and
- whispered to Sir Richard, who, smiling, bowed his head.
- 'But what befell the sword and my brother Hugh I will
- tell on another time,' said he, rising. 'Ohe, Swallow!'
- The great horse cantered up from the far end of the
- meadow, close to Mother.
-
- They heard Mother say: 'Children, Gleason's old horse
- has broken into the meadow again. Where did he get through?'
- (*49)
-
- 'Just below Stone Bay,' said Dan. 'He tore down simple
- flobs of the bank! We noticed it just now. And we've
- caught no end of fish. We've been at it all the afternoon.'
- And they honestly believed that they had. They never
- noticed the Oak, Ash and Thorn leaves that Puck had
- slyly thrown into their laps.
-
-
-
- Sir Richard's Song
-
-
- I followed my Duke ere I was a lover,
- To take from England fief and fee;
- But now this game is the other way over -
- But now England hath taken me!
-
- I had my horse, my shield and banner,
- And a boy's heart, so whole and free;
- But now I sing in another manner -
- But now England hath taken me!
-
- As for my Father in his tower,
- Asking news of my ship at sea;
- He will remember his own hour -
- Tell him England hath taken me!
-
- As for my Mother in her bower,
- That rules my Father so cunningly;
- She will remember a maiden's power -
- Tell her England hath taken me!
-
- As for my Brother in Rouen city,
- A nimble and naughty page is he;
- But he will come to suffer and pity -
- Tell him England hath taken me!
-
- As for my little Sister waiting
- In the pleasant orchards of Normandie;
- Tell her youth is the time of mating -
- Tell her England hath taken me!
-
- As for my Comrades in camp and highway,
- That lift their eyebrows scornfully;
- Tell them their way is not my way -
- Tell them England hath taken me!
-
- Kings and Princes and Barons famed,
- Knights and Captains in your degree;
- Hear me a little before I am blamed -
- Seeing England hath taken me!
-
- Howso great man's strength be reckoned,
- There are two things he cannot flee;
- Love is the first, and Death is the second -
- And Love, in England, hath taken me!
-
-
-
-
- THE KNIGHTS OF THE JOYOUS VENTURE
-
-
- Harp Song of the Dane Women
-
-
- What is a woman that you forsake her,
- And the hearth-fire and the home-acre,
- To go with the old grey Widow-maker?
-
- She has no house to lay a guest in -
- But one chill bed for all to rest in,
- That the pale suns and the stray bergs nest in.
-
- She has no strong white arms to fold you,
- But the ten-times-fingering weed to hold you
- Bound on the rocks where the tide has rolled you.
-
- Yet, when the signs of summer thicken,
- And the ice breaks, and the birch-buds quicken,
- Yearly you turn from our side, and sicken -
-
- Sicken again for the shouts and the slaughters, -
- And steal away to the lapping waters,
- And look at your ship in her winter quarters.
-
- You forget our mirth, and talk at the tables,
- The kine in the shed and the horse in the stables -
- To pitch her sides and go over her cables!
-
- Then you drive out where the storm-clouds swallow:
- And the sound of your oar-blades falling hollow
- Is all we have left through the months to follow.
-
- Ah, what is a Woman that you forsake her,
- And the hearth-fire and the home-acre,
- To go with the old grey Widow-maker?
-
-
- It was too hot to run about in the open, so Dan asked their
- friend, old Hobden, to take their own dinghy from the
- pond and put her on the brook at the bottom of the
- garden. Her painted name was the Daisy, but for exploring
- expeditions she was the Golden Hind or the Long
- Serpent, or some such suitable name. Dan hiked and
- howked with a boat-hook (the brook was too narrow for
- sculls), and Una punted with a piece of hop-pole. When
- they came to a very shallow place (the Golden Hind drew
- quite three inches of water) they disembarked and
- scuffled her over the gravel by her tow-rope, and
- when they reached the overgrown banks beyond the
- garden they pulled themselves upstream by the
- low branches.
-
- That day they intended to discover the North Cape like
- 'Othere, the old sea-captain', in the book of verses which
- Una had brought with her; but on account of the heat
- they changed it to a voyage up the Amazon and the
- sources of the Nile. Even on the shaded water the air was
- hot and heavy with drowsy scents, while outside,
- through breaks in the trees, the sunshine burned the
- pasture like fire. The kingfisher was asleep on his watching-
- branch, and the blackbirds scarcely took the trouble
- to dive into the next bush. Dragonflies wheeling and
- clashing were the only things at work, except the
- moorhens and a big Red Admiral, who flapped down out
- of the sunshine for a drink.
-
- When they reached Otter Pool the Golden Hind
- grounded comfortably on a shallow, and they lay
- beneath a roof of close green, watching the water trickle
- over the flood-gates down the mossy brick chute from the
- mill-stream to the brook. A big trout - the children knew
- him well - rolled head and shoulders at some fly that
- sailed round the bend, while, once in just so often, the
- brook rose a fraction of an inch against all the wet
- pebbles, and they watched the slow draw and shiver of a
- breath of air through the tree-tops. Then the little voices
- of the slipping water began again.
-
- 'It's like the shadows talking, isn't it?' said Una. She
- had given up trying to read. Dan lay over the bows,
- trailing his hands in the current. They heard feet on the
- gravel-bar that runs half across the pool and saw Sir
- Richard Dalyngridge standing over them.
-
- 'Was yours a dangerous voyage?' he asked, smiling.
-
- 'She bumped a lot, sir,' said Dan. 'There's hardly any
- water this summer.'
-
- 'Ah, the brook was deeper and wider when my
- children played at Danish pirates. Are you pirate-folk?'
-
- 'Oh no. We gave up being pirates years ago,'explained
- Una. 'We're nearly always explorers now. Sailing round
- the world, you know.'
-
- 'Round?' said Sir Richard. He sat him in the comfortable
- crotch of an old ash-root on the bank. 'How can it be round?'
-
- 'Wasn't it in your books?' Dan suggested. He had been
- doing geography at his last lesson.
-
- 'I can neither write nor read,' he replied. 'Canst thou
- read, child?'
-
- 'Yes,' said Dan, 'barring the very long words.'
-
- 'Wonderful! Read to me, that I may hear for myself.'
-
- Dan flushed, but opened the book and began -
- gabbling a little - at 'The Discoverer of the North Cape.'
-
- 'Othere, the old sea-captain,
- Who dwelt in Helgoland,
- To King Alfred, the lover of truth,
- Brought a snow-white walrus-tooth,
- Which he held in his brown right hand.'
-
- 'But - but - this I know! This is an old song! This I have
- heard sung! This is a miracle,' Sir Richard interrupted.
- 'Nay, do not stop!' He leaned forward, and the shadows
- of the leaves slipped and slid upon his chain-mail.
-
- "'I ploughed the land with horses,
- But my heart was ill at ease,
- For the old seafaring men
- Came to me now and then
- With their sagas of the seas."'
-
- His hand fell on the hilt of the great sword. 'This is
- truth,' he cried, 'for so did it happen to me,' and he beat
- time delightedly to the tramp of verse after verse.
-
- "'And now the land," said Othere,
- "Bent southward suddenly,
- And I followed the curving shore,
- And ever southward bore
- Into a nameless sea."'
-
- 'A nameless sea!' he repeated. 'So did I - so did Hugh and I.'
-
- 'Where did you go? Tell us,' said Una.
-
- 'Wait. Let me hear all first.' So Dan read to the poem's
- very end.
-
- 'Good,' said the knight. 'That is Othere's tale - even so
- I have heard the men in the Dane ships sing it. Not
- those same valiant words, but something like to them.'
-
- 'Have you ever explored North?' Dan shut the book.
-
- 'Nay. My venture was South. Farther South than any
- man has fared, Hugh and I went down with Witta and his
- heathen.' He jerked the tall sword forward, and leaned
- on it with both hands; but his eyes looked long past them.
-
- 'I thought you always lived here,' said Una, timidly.
-
- 'Yes; while my Lady Aelueva lived. But she died. She
- died. Then, my eldest son being a man, I asked
- De Aquila's leave that he should hold the Manor while I
- went on some journey or pilgrimage - to forget.
- De Aquila, whom the Second William had made Warden of
- Pevensey in Earl Mortain's place, was very old then, but
- still he rode his tall, roan horses, and in the saddle
- he looked like a little white falcon. When Hugh, at
- Dallington, over yonder, heard what I did, he sent for my
- second son, whom being unmarried he had ever looked
- upon as his own child, and, by De Aquila's leave, gave
- him the Manor of Dallington to hold till he should return.
- Then Hugh came with me.'
-
- 'When did this happen?' said Dan.
-
- 'That I can answer to the very day, for as we rode with
- De Aquila by Pevensey - have I said that he was Lord of
- Pevensey and of the Honour of the Eagle? - to the
- Bordeaux ship that fetched him his wines yearly out of
- France, a Marsh man ran to us crying that he had seen a
- great black goat which bore on his back the body of the
- King, and that the goat had spoken to him. On that same
- day Red William our King, the Conqueror's son, died of a
- secret arrow while he hunted in a forest. "This is a cross
- matter," said De Aquila, "to meet on the threshold of a
- journey. If Red William be dead I may have to fight for my
- lands. Wait a little."
-
- 'My Lady being dead, I cared nothing for signs and
- omens, nor Hugh either. We took that wine-ship to go to
- Bordeaux; but the wind failed while we were yet in sight
- of Pevensey, a thick mist hid us, and we drifted with the
- tide along the cliffs to the west. Our company was, for the
- most part, merchants returning to France, and we were
- laden with wool and there were three couple of tall
- hunting-dogs chained to the rail. Their master was a
- knight of Artois. His name I never learned, but his shield
- bore gold pieces on a red ground, and he limped, much
- as I do, from a wound which he had got in his youth at
- Mantes siege. He served the Duke of Burgundy against
- the Moors in Spain, and was returning to that war with
- his dogs. He sang us strange Moorish songs that first
- night, and half persuaded us to go with him. I was on
- pilgrimage to forget - which is what no pilgrimage
- brings. I think I would have gone, but ...
-
- 'Look you how the life and fortune of man changes!
- Towards morning a Dane ship, rowing silently, struck
- against us in the mist, and while we rolled hither and yon
- Hugh, leaning over the rail, fell outboard. I leaped after
- him, and we two tumbled aboard the Dane, and were
- caught and bound ere we could rise. Our own ship was
- swallowed up in the mist. I judge the Knight of the Gold
- Pieces muzzled his dogs with his cloak, lest they should
- give tongue and betray the merchants, for I heard their
- baying suddenly stop.
-
- 'We lay bound among the benches till morning, when
- the Danes dragged us to the high deck by the steering-
- place, and their captain - Witta, he was called - turned us
- over with his foot. Bracelets of gold from elbow to armpit
- he wore, and his red hair was long as a woman's, and
- came down in plaited locks on his shoulder. He was
- stout, with bowed legs and long arms. He spoiled us of all
- we had, but when he laid hand on Hugh's sword and saw
- the runes on the blade hastily he thrust it back. Yet his
- covetousness overcame him and he tried again and
- again, and the third time the Sword sang loud and
- angrily, so that the rowers leaned on their oars to listen.
- Here they all spoke together, screaming like gulls, and a
- Yellow Man, such as I have never seen, came to the high
- deck and cut our bonds. He was yellow - not from
- sickness, but by nature - yellow as honey, and his eyes
- stood endwise in his head.'
-
- 'How do you mean?' said Una, her chin on her hand.
-
- 'Thus,' said Sir Richard. He put a finger to the corner of
- each eye, and pushed it up till his eyes narrowed to slits.
-
- 'Why, you look just like a Chinaman!' cried Dan. 'Was
- the man a Chinaman?'
-
- 'I know not what that may be. Witta had found him
- half dead among ice on the shores of Muscovy. We
- thought he was a devil. He crawled before us and
- brought food in a silver dish which these sea-wolves had
- robbed from some rich abbey, and Witta with his own
- hands gave us wine. He spoke a little in French, a little in
- South Saxon, and much in the Northman's tongue. We
- asked him to set us ashore, promising to pay him better
- ransom than he would get price if he sold us to the Moors
- - as once befell a knight of my acquaintance sailing
- from Flushing.
-
- "'Not by my father Guthrum's head," said he. "The
- Gods sent ye into my ship for a luck-offering."
-
- 'At this I quaked, for I knew it was still the Danes'
- custom to sacrifice captives to their Gods for fair weather.
-
- "'A plague on thy four long bones!" said Hugh. "What
- profit canst thou make of poor old pilgrims that can
- neither work nor fight?"
-
- "'Gods forbid I should fight against thee, poor Pilgrim
- with the Singing Sword," said he. "Come with us and be
- poor no more. Thy teeth are far apart, which is a sure sign
- thou wilt travel and grow rich."
-
- "'What if we will not come?" said Hugh.
- "'Swim to England or France," said Witta. "We are
- midway between the two. Unless ye choose to drown
- yourselves no hair of your head will be harmed here
- aboard. We think ye bring us luck, and I myself know the
- runes on that Sword are good." He turned and bade
- them hoist sail.
-
- 'Hereafter all made way for us as we walked about the
- ship, and the ship was full of wonders.'
-
- 'What was she like?' said Dan.
-
- 'Long, low, and narrow, bearing one mast with a red
- sail, and rowed by fifteen oars a side,' the knight
- answered. 'At her bows was a deck under which men
- might lie, and at her stern another shut off by a painted
- door from the rowers' benches. Here Hugh and I slept,
- with Witta and the Yellow Man, upon tapestries as soft as
- wool. I remember' - he laughed to himself -'when first
- we entered there a loud voice cried, "Out swords! Out
- swords! Kill, kill!" Seeing us start Witta laughed, and
- showed us it was but a great-beaked grey bird with a red
- tail. He sat her on his shoulder, and she called for bread
- and wine hoarsely, and prayed him to kiss her. Yet she
- was no more than a silly bird. But - ye knew this?' He
- looked at their smiling faces.
-
- 'We weren't laughing at you,' said Una. 'That must
- have been a parrot. It's just what Pollies do.'
-
- 'So we learned later. But here is another marvel. The
- Yellow Man, whose name was Kitai, had with him a
- brown box. In the box was a blue bowl with red marks
- upon the rim, and within the bowl, hanging from a fine
- thread, was a piece of iron no thicker than that grass
- stem, and as long, maybe, as my spur, but straight. In
- this iron, said Witta, abode an Evil Spirit which Kitai, the
- Yellow Man, had brought by Art Magic out of his own
- country that lay three years' journey southward. The Evil
- Spirit strove day and night to return to his country, and
- therefore, look you, the iron needle pointed continually
- to the South.'
-
- 'South?' said Dan suddenly, and put his hand into
- his pocket.
-
- 'With my own eyes I saw it. Every day and all day long,
- though the ship rolled, though the sun and the moon and
- the stars were hid, this blind Spirit in the iron knew
- whither it would go, and strained to the South. Witta
- called it the Wise Iron, because it showed him his way
- across the unknowable seas.' Again Sir Richard looked
- keenly at the children. 'How think ye? Was it sorcery?'
-
- 'Was it anything like this?' Dan fished out his old brass
- pocket-compass, that generally lived with his knife and
- key-ring. 'The glass has got cracked, but the needle
- waggles all right, sir.'
-
- The knight drew a long breath of wonder. 'Yes, yes!
- The Wise Iron shook and swung in just this fashion. Now
- it is still. Now it points to the South.'
-
- 'North,' said Dan.
-
- 'Nay, South! There is the South,'said Sir Richard. Then
- they both laughed, for naturally when one end of a
- straight compass-needle points to the North, the other
- must point to the South.
-
- 'Te,' said Sir Richard, clicking his tongue. 'There can be
- no sorcery if a child carries it. Wherefore does it point
- South - or North?'
-
- 'Father says that nobody knows,' said Una.
-
- Sir Richard looked relieved. 'Then it may still be magic.
- It was magic to us. And so we voyaged. When the wind
- served we hoisted sail, and lay all up along the windward
- rail, our shields on our backs to break the spray. When it
- failed, they rowed with long oars; the Yellow Man sat by
- the Wise Iron, and Witta steered. At first I feared the
- great white-flowering waves, but as I saw how wisely
- Witta led his ship among them I grew bolder. Hugh liked
- it well from the first. My skill is not upon the water; and
- rocks and whirlpools such as we saw by the West Isles of
- France, where an oar caught on a rock and broke, are
- much against my stomach. We sailed South across a
- stormy sea, where by moonlight, between clouds, we saw
- a Flanders ship roll clean over and sink. Again, though
- Hugh laboured with Witta all night, I lay under the deck
- with the Talking Bird, and cared not whether I lived or
- died. There is a sickness of the sea which for three days is
- pure death! When we next saw land Witta said it was
- Spain, and we stood out to sea. That coast was full of
- ships busy in the Duke's war against the Moors, and we
- feared to be hanged by the Duke's men or sold into
- slavery by the Moors. So we put into a small harbour
- which Witta knew. At night men came down with loaded
- mules, and Witta exchanged amber out of the North
- against little wedges of iron and packets of beads in
- earthen pots. The pots he put under the decks, and the
- wedges of iron he laid on the bottom of the ship after he
- had cast out the stones and shingle which till then had
- been our ballast. Wine, too, he bought for lumps of
- sweet-smelling grey amber - a little morsel no bigger than
- a thumb-nail purchased a cask of wine. But I speak like a
- merchant.'
- 'No, no! Tell us what you had to eat,' cried Dan.
-
- 'Meat dried in the sun, and dried fish and ground
- beans, Witta took in; and corded frails of a certain sweet,
- soft fruit, which the Moors use, which is like paste of figs,
- but with thin, long stones. Aha! Dates is the name.
-
- "'Now," said Witta, when the ship was loaded, "I
- counsel you strangers to pray to your Gods, for, from
- here on, our road is No Man's road." He and his men
- killed a black goat for sacrifice on the bows; and the
- Yellow Man brought out a small, smiling image of dull-
- green stone and burned incense before it. Hugh and I
- commended ourselves to God, and Saint Barnabas, and
- Our Lady of the Assumption, who was specially dear to
- my Lady. We were not young, but I think no shame to say
- whenas we drove out of that secret harbour at sunrise
- over a still sea, we two rejoiced and sang as did the
- knights of old when they followed our great Duke to
- England. Yet was our leader an heathen pirate; all our
- proud fleet but one galley perilously overloaded; for
- guidance we leaned on a pagan sorcerer; and our port
- was beyond the world's end. Witta told us that his father
- Guthrum had once in his life rowed along the shores of
- Africa to a land where naked men sold gold for iron and
- beads. There had he bought much gold, and no few
- elephants' teeth, and thither by help of the Wise Iron
- would Witta go. Witta feared nothing - except to be poor.
-
- "'My father told me," said Witta, "that a great Shoal
- runs three days' sail out from that land, and south of the
- shoal lies a Forest which grows in the sea. South and east
- of the Forest my father came to a place where the men hid
- gold in their hair; but all that country, he said, was full of
- Devils who lived in trees, and tore folk limb from limb.
- How think ye?"
-
- "'Gold or no gold," said Hugh, fingering his sword, "it
- is a joyous venture. Have at these Devils of thine, Witta!"
-
- "'Venture!" said Witta sourly. "I am only a poor
- sea-thief. I do not set my life adrift on a plank for joy, or
- the venture. Once I beach ship again at Stavanger, and
- feel the wife's arms round my neck, I'll seek no more
- ventures. A ship is heavier care than a wife or cattle."
-
- 'He leaped down among the rowers, chiding them for
- their little strength and their great stomachs. Yet Witta
- was a wolf in fight, and a very fox in cunning.
-
- 'We were driven South by a storm, and for three days
- and three nights he took the stern-oar, and threddled the
- longship through the sea. When it rose beyond measure
- he brake a pot of whale's oil upon the water, which
- wonderfully smoothed it, and in that anointed patch he
- turned her head to the wind and threw out oars at the end
- of a rope, to make, he said, an anchor at which we lay
- rolling sorely, but dry. This craft his father Guthrum had
- shown him. He knew, too, all the Leech-Book of Bald,
- who was a wise doctor, and he knew the Ship-Book of
- Hlaf the Woman, who robbed Egypt. He knew all the
- care of a ship.
-
- 'After the storm we saw a mountain whose top was
- covered with snow and pierced the clouds. The grasses
- under this mountain, boiled and eaten, are a good cure
- for soreness of the gums and swelled ankles. We lay there
- eight days, till men in skins threw stones at us. When the
- heat increased Witta spread a cloth on bent sticks above
- the rowers, for the wind failed between the Island of the
- Mountain and the shore of Africa, which is east of it. That
- shore is sandy, and we rowed along it within three
- bowshots. Here we saw whales, and fish in the shape of
- shields, but longer than our ship. Some slept, some
- opened their mouths at us, and some danced on the hot
- waters. The water was hot to the hand, and the sky was
- hidden by hot, grey mists, out of which blew a fine dust
- that whitened our hair and beards of a morning. Here,
- too, were fish that flew in the air like birds. They would
- fall on the laps of the rowers, and when we went ashore
- we would roast and eat them.'
-
- The knight paused to see if the children doubted him,
- but they only nodded and said, 'Go on.'
-
- 'The yellow land lay on our left, the grey sea on our
- right. Knight though I was, I pulled my oar amongst the
- rowers. I caught seaweed and dried it, and stuffed it
- between the pots of beads lest they should break. Knighthood
- is for the land. At sea, look you, a man is but a
- spurless rider on a bridleless horse. I learned to make
- strong knots in ropes - yes, and to join two ropes end to
- end, so that even Witta could scarcely see where they had
- been married. But Hugh had tenfold more sea-cunning
- than I. Witta gave him charge of the rowers of the left
- side. Thorkild of Borkum, a man with a broken nose, that
- wore a Norman steel cap, had the rowers of the right, and
- each side rowed and sang against the other. They saw
- that no man Was idle. Truly, as Hugh said, and Witta
- would laugh at him, a ship is all more care than a Manor.
-
- 'How? Thus. There was water to fetch from the shore
- when we could find it, as well as wild fruit and grasses,
- and sand for scrubbing of the decks and benches to keep
- them sweet. Also we hauled the ship out on low islands
- and emptied all her gear, even to the iron wedges, and
- burned off the weed, that had grown on her, with torches
- of rush, and smoked below the decks with rushes
- dampened in salt water, as Hlaf the Woman orders in her
- Ship-Book. Once when we were thus stripped, and the
- ship lay propped on her keel, the bird cried, "Out
- swords!" as though she saw an enemy. Witta vowed he
- would wring her neck.'
-
- 'Poor Polly! Did he?' said Una.
-
- 'Nay. She was the ship's bird. She could call all the
- rowers by name ... Those were good days - for a
- wifeless man - with Witta and his heathen - beyond the
- world's end ... After many weeks we came on the great
- Shoal which stretched, as Witta's father had said, far out
- to sea. We skirted it till we were giddy with the sight and
- dizzy with the sound of bars and breakers, and when we
- reached land again we found a naked black people dwelling
- among woods, who for one wedge of iron loaded us
- with fruits and grasses and eggs. Witta scratched his
- head at them in sign he would buy gold. They had no
- gold, but they understood the sign (all the gold-traders
- hide their gold in their thick hair), for they pointed along
- the coast. They beat, too, on their chests with their
- clenched hands, and that, if we had known it, was an evil sign.'
-
- 'What did it mean?' said Dan.
-
- 'Patience. Ye shall hear. We followed the coast eastward
- sixteen days (counting time by sword-cuts on the
- helm-rail) till we came to the Forest in the Sea. Trees grew
- there out of mud, arched upon lean and high roots, and
- many muddy waterways ran allwhither into darkness,
- under the trees. Here we lost the sun. We followed the
- winding channels between the trees, and where we
- could not row we laid hold of the crusted roots and
- hauled ourselves along. The water was foul, and great
- glittering flies tormented us. Morning and evening a blue
- mist covered the mud, which bred fevers. Four of our
- rowers sickened, and were bound to their benches, lest
- they should leap overboard and be eaten by the monsters
- of the mud. The Yellow Man lay sick beside the Wise
- Iron, rolling his head and talking in his own tongue. Only
- the Bird throve. She sat on Witta's shoulder and screamed
- in that noisome, silent darkness. Yes; I think it was the
- silence we most feared.'
-
- He paused to listen to the comfortable home noises of
- the brook.
-
- 'When we had lost count of time among those black
- gullies and swashes we heard, as it were, a drum beat far
- off, and following it we broke into a broad, brown river
- by a hut in a clearing among fields of pumpkins. We
- thanked God to see the sun again. The people of the
- village gave the good welcome, and Witta scratched his
- head at them (for gold), and showed them our iron and
- beads. They ran to the bank - we were still in the ship -
- and pointed to our swords and bows, for always when
- near shore we lay armed. Soon they fetched store of gold
- in bars and in dust from their huts, and some great
- blackened elephants' teeth. These they piled on the
- bank, as though to tempt us, and made signs of dealing
- blows in battle, and pointed up to the tree-tops, and to
- the forest behind. Their captain or chief sorcerer then
- beat on his chest with his fists, and gnashed his teeth.
-
- 'Said Thorkild of Borkum: "Do they mean we must
- fight for all this gear?" and he half drew sword.
-
- "'Nay," said Hugh. "I think they ask us to league
- against some enemy."
-
- "'I like this not," said Witta, of a sudden. "Back into
- mid-stream."
-
- 'So we did, and sat still all, watching the black folk and
- the gold they piled on the bank. Again we heard drums
- beat in the forest, and the people fled to their huts,
- leaving the gold unguarded.
-
- 'Then Hugh, at the bows, pointed without speech, and
- we saw a great Devil come out of the forest. He shaded
- his brows with his hand, and moistened his pink tongue
- between his lips - thus.'
-
- 'A Devil!' said Dan, delightfully horrified.
-
- 'Yea. Taller than a man; covered with reddish hair.
- When he had well regarded our ship, he beat on his chest
- with his fists till it sounded like rolling drums, and came
- to the bank swinging all his body between his long arms,
- and gnashed his teeth at us. Hugh loosed arrow, and
- pierced him through the throat. He fell roaring, and three
- other Devils ran out of the forest and hauled him into a
- tall tree out of sight. Anon they cast down the blood-
- stained arrow, and lamented together among the leaves.
-
- Witta saw the gold on the bank; he was loath to leave it.
- "Sirs," said he (no man had spoken till then), "yonder is
- what we have come so far and so painfully to find, laid
- out to our very hand. Let us row in while these Devils
- bewail themselves, and at least bear off what we may."
-
- 'Bold as a wolf, cunning as a fox was Witta! He set four
- archers on the fore-deck to shoot the Devils if they should
- leap from the tree, which was close to the bank. He
- manned ten oars a side, and bade them watch his hand to
- row in or back out, and so coaxed he them toward the
- bank. But none would set foot ashore, though the gold
- was within ten paces. No man is hasty to his hanging!
- They whimpered at their oars like beaten hounds, and
- Witta bit his fingers for rage.
-
- 'Said Hugh of a sudden, "Hark!" At first we thought it
- was the buzzing of the glittering flies on the water; but it
- grew loud and fierce, so that all men heard.'
-
- 'What?' said Dan and Una.
-
- 'It was the Sword.' Sir Richard patted the smooth hilt.
- 'It sang as a Dane sings before battle. "I go," said Hugh,
- and he leaped from the bows and fell among the gold. I
- was afraid to my four bones' marrow, but for shame's
- sake I followed, and Thorkild of Borkum leaped after me.
- None other came. "Blame me not," cried Witta behind
- us, "I must abide by my ship." We three had no time to
- blame or praise. We stooped to the gold and threw it back
- over our shoulders, one hand on our swords and one eye
- on the tree, which nigh overhung us.
-
- 'I know not how the Devils leaped down, or how the
- fight began. I heard Hugh cry: "Out! out!" as though he
- were at Santlache again; I saw Thorkild's steel cap smitten
- off his head by a great hairy hand, and I felt an arrow
- from the ship whistle past my ear. They say that till Witta
- took his sword to the rowers he could not bring his ship
- inshore; and each one of the four archers said afterwards
- that he alone had pierced the Devil that fought me. I do
- not know. I went to it in my mail-shirt, which saved my
- skin. With long-sword and belt-dagger I fought for the
- life against a Devil whose very feet were hands, and who
- whirled me back and forth like a dead branch. He had me
- by the waist, my arms to my side, when an arrow from
- the ship pierced him between the shoulders, and he
- loosened grip. I passed my sword twice through him,
- and he crutched himself away between his long arms,
- coughing and moaning. Next, as I remember, I saw
- Thorkild of Borkum, bare-headed and smiling, leaping
- up and down before a Devil that leaped and gnashed his
- teeth. Then Hugh passed, his sword shifted to his left
- hand, and I wondered why I had not known that Hugh
- was a left-handed man; and thereafter I remembered
- nothing till I felt spray on my face, and we were in
- sunshine on the open sea. That was twenty days after.'
-
- 'What had happened? Did Hugh die?'the children asked.
-
- 'Never was such a fight fought by christened man,'
- said Sir Richard. 'An arrow from the ship had saved me
- from my Devil, and Thorkild of Borkum had given back
- before his Devil, till the bowmen on the ship could shoot
- it all full of arrows from near by; but Hugh's Devil was
- cunning, and had kept behind trees, where no arrow
- could reach. Body to body there, by stark strength of
- sword and hand, had Hugh slain him, and, dying, the
- Thing had clenched his teeth on the sword. Judge what
- teeth they were!'
-
- Sir Richard turned the sword again that the children
- might see the two great chiselled gouges on either side of
- the blade.
-
- 'Those same teeth met in Hugh's right arm and side,'
- Sir Richard went on. 'I? Oh, I had no more than a broken
- foot and a fever. Thorkild's ear was bitten, but Hugh's
- arm and side clean withered away. I saw him where he
- lay along, sucking a fruit in his left hand. His flesh was
- wasted off his bones, his hair was patched with white,
- and his hand was blue-veined like a woman's. He put his
- left arm round my neck and whispered, "Take my sword.
- It has been thine since Hastings, O my brother, but I can
- never hold hilt again." We lay there on the high deck
- talking of Santlache, and, I think, of every day since
- Santlache, and it came so that we both wept. I was weak,
- and he little more than a shadow.
-
- "'Nay - nay," said Witta, at the helm-rail. "Gold is a
- good right arm to any man. Look - look at the gold!" He
- bade Thorkild show us the gold and the elephants' teeth,
- as though we had been children. He had brought away
- all the gold on the bank, and twice as much more, that the
- people of the village gave him for slaying the Devils.
- They worshipped us as Gods, Thorkild told me: it was
- one of their old women healed up Hugh's poor arm.'
-
- 'How much gold did you get?'asked Dan.
- 'How can I say? Where we came out with wedges of
- iron under the rowers' feet we returned with wedges of
- gold hidden beneath planks. There was dust of gold in
- packages where we slept and along the side, and cross-
- wise under the benches we lashed the blackened
- elephants' teeth.
-
- "'I had sooner have my right arm," said Hugh, when
- he had seen all.
-
- "'Ahai! That was my fault," said Witta. "I should have
- taken ransom and landed you in France when first you
- came aboard, ten months ago."
-
- "'It is over-late now," said Hugh, laughing.
-
- 'Witta plucked at his long shoulder-lock. "But think!"
- said he. "If I had let ye go - which I swear I would never
- have done, for I love ye more than brothers - if I had let ye
- go, by now ye might have been horribly slain by some
- mere Moor in the Duke of Burgundy's war, or ye might
- have been murdered by land-thieves, or ye might have
- died of the plague at an inn. Think of this and do not
- blame me overmuch, Hugh. See! I will only take a half of
- the gold."
-
- "'I blame thee not at all, Witta," said Hugh. "It was a
- joyous venture, and we thirty-five here have done what
- never men have done. If I live till England, I will build me
- a stout keep over Dallington out of my share."
-
- "'I will buy cattle and amber and warm red cloth for the
- wife," said Witta, "and I will hold all the land at the head
- of Stavanger Fiord. Many will fight for me now. But first
- we must turn North, and with this honest treasure
- aboard I pray we meet no pirate ships."
-
- 'We did not laugh. We were careful. We were afraid
- lest we should lose one grain of our gold, for which we
- had fought Devils.
-
- "'Where is the Sorcerer?" said I, for Witta was looking
- at the Wise Iron in the box, and I could not see the Yellow Man.
-
- "'He has gone to his own country," said he. "He rose
- up in the night while we were beating out of that forest in
- the mud, and said that he could see it behind the trees.
- He leaped out on the mud, and did not answer when we
- called; so we called no more. He left the Wise Iron, which
- is all that I care for - and see, the Spirit still points
- to the South."
-
- 'We were troubled for fear that the Wise Iron should
- fail us now that its Yellow Man had gone, and when we
- saw the Spirit still served us we grew afraid of too strong
- winds, and of shoals, and of careless leaping fish, and of
- all the people on all the shores where we landed.'
-
- 'Why?' said Dan.
-
- 'Because of the gold - because of our gold. Gold
- changes men altogether. Thorkild of Borkum did not
- change. He laughed at Witta for his fears, and at us for
- our counselling Witta to furl sail when the ship pitched at all.
-
- "'Better be drowned out of hand," said Thorkild of
- Borkum, "than go tied to a deck-load of yellow dust."
-
- 'He was a landless man, and had been slave to some
- King in the East. He would have beaten out the gold into
- deep bands to put round the oars, and round the prow.
-
- 'Yet, though he vexed himself for the gold, Witta
- waited upon Hugh like a woman, lending him his shoulder
- when the ship rolled, and tying of ropes from side to
- side that Hugh might hold by them. But for Hugh, he
- said - and so did all his men - they would never have won
- the gold. I remember Witta made a little, thin gold ring
- for our Bird to swing in.
-
- 'Three months we rowed and sailed and went ashore
- for fruits or to clean the ship. When we saw wild horsemen,
- riding among sand-dunes, flourishing spears, we
- knew we were on the Moors' coast, and stood over north
- to Spain; and a strong south-west wind bore us in ten
- days to a coast of high red rocks, where we heard a
- hunting-horn blow among the yellow gorse and knew it
- was England.
-
- "'Now find ye Pevensey yourselves," said Witta. "I
- love not these narrow ship-filled seas."
-
- 'He set the dried, salted head of the Devil, which Hugh
- had killed, high on our prow, and all boats fled from us.
- Yet, for our gold's sake, we were more afraid than they.
- We crept along the coast by night till we came to the chalk
- cliffs, and so east to Pevensey. Witta would not come
- ashore with us, though Hugh promised him wine at
- Dallington enough to swim in. He was on fire to see his
- wife, and ran into the Marsh after sunset, and there he
- left us and our share of gold, and backed out on the same
- tide. He made no promise; he swore no oath; he looked
- for no thanks; but to Hugh, an armless man, and to me,
- an old cripple whom he could have flung into the sea, he
- passed over wedge upon wedge, packet upon packet of
- gold and dust of gold, and only ceased when we would
- take no more. As he stooped from the rail to bid us
- farewell he stripped off his right-arm bracelets and put
- them all on Hugh's left, and he kissed Hugh on the
- cheek. I think when Thorkild of Borkum bade the rowers
- give way we were near weeping. It is true that Witta was
- an heathen and a pirate; true it is he held us by force
- many months in his ship, but I loved that bow-legged,
- blue-eyed man for his great boldness, his cunning, his
- skill, and, beyond all, for his simplicity.'
-
- 'Did he get home all right?' said Dan.
-
- 'I never knew. We saw him hoist sail under the moon-
- track and stand away. I have prayed that he found his
- wife and the children.'
-
- 'And what did you do?'
-
- 'We waited on the Marsh till the day. Then I sat by the
- gold, all tied in an old sail, while Hugh went to Pevensey,
- and De Aquila sent us horses.'
-
- Sir Richard crossed hands on his sword-hilt, and stared
- down stream through the soft warm shadows.
-
- 'A whole shipload of gold!' said Una, looking at the
- little Golden Hind. 'But I'm glad I didn't see the Devils.'
-
- 'I don't believe they were Devils,'Dan whispered back.
-
- 'Eh?' said Sir Richard. 'Witta's father warned him they
- were unquestionable Devils. One must believe one's
- father, and not one's children. What were my Devils, then?'
-
- Dan flushed all over. 'I - I only thought,' he stammered;
- 'I've got a book called The Gorilla Hunters - it's a
- continuation of Coral Island, sir - and it says there that the
- gorillas (they're big monkeys, you know) were always
- chewing iron up.'
-
- 'Not always,' said Una. 'Only twice.' They had been
- reading The Gorilla Hunters in the orchard.
-
- 'Well, anyhow, they always drummed on their chests,
- like Sir Richard's did, before they went for people. And
- they built houses in trees, too.'
-
- 'Ha!' Sir Richard opened his eyes. 'Houses like flat
- nests did our Devils make, where their imps lay and
- looked at us. I did not see them (I was sick after the fight),
- but Witta told me, and, lo, ye know it also? Wonderful!
- Were our Devils only nest-building apes? Is there no
- sorcery left in the world?'
-
- 'I don't know,' answered Dan, uncomfortably. 'I've
- seen a man take rabbits out of a hat, and he told us we
- could see how he did it, if we watched hard. And we did.'
-
- 'But we didn't,' said Una, sighing. 'Oh! there's Puck!'
-
- The little fellow, brown and smiling, peered between
- two stems of an ash, nodded, and slid down the bank
- into the cool beside them.
-
- 'No sorcery, Sir Richard?' he laughed, and blew on a
- full dandelion head he had picked.
-
- 'They tell me that Witta's Wise Iron was a toy. The boy
- carries such an iron with him. They tell me our Devils
- were apes, called gorillas!' said Sir Richard, indignantly.
-
- 'That is the sorcery of books,' said Puck. 'I warned thee
- they were wise children. All people can be wise by
- reading of books.'
-
- 'But are the books true?' Sir Richard frowned. 'I like not
- all this reading and writing.'
- 'Ye-es,' said Puck, holding the naked dandelion head
- at arm's length. 'But if we hang all fellows who write
- falsely, why did De Aquila not begin with Gilbert the
- Clerk? He was false enough.'
-
- 'Poor false Gilbert. Yet, in his fashion, he was bold,'
- said Sir Richard.
-
- 'What did he do?' said Dan.
-
- 'He wrote,' said Sir Richard. 'Is the tale meet for
- children, think you?' He looked at Puck; but 'Tell us! Tell
- us!' cried Dan and Una together.
-
-
-
- Thorkild's Song
-
-
- There's no wind along these seas,
- Out oars for Stavanger!
- Forward all for Stavanger!
- So we must wake the white-ash breeze,
- Let fall for Stavanger!
- A long pull for Stavanger!
-
- Oh, hear the benches creak and strain!
- (A long pull for Stavanger!)
- She thinks she smells the Northland rain!
- (A long pull for Stavanger!)
-
- She thinks she smells the Northland snow,
- And she's as glad as we to go.
-
- She thinks she smells the Northland rime,
- And the dear dark nights of winter-time.
-
- Her very bolts are sick for shore,
- And we - we want it ten times more!
-
- So all you Gods that love brave men,
- Send us a three-reef gale again!
-
- Send us a gale, and watch us come,
- With close-cropped canvas slashing home!
-
- But - there's no wind in all these seas.
- A long pull for Stavanger!
- So we must wake the white-ash breeze,
- A long pull for Stavanger!
-
-
-
-
- OLD MEN AT PEVENSEY
-
-
-
- 'It has naught to do with apes or Devils,'Sir Richard went
- on, in an undertone. 'It concerns De Aquila, than whom
- there was never bolder nor craftier, nor more hardy
- knight born. And remember he was an old, old man at
- that time.'
-
- 'When?' said Dan.
-
- 'When we came back from sailing with Witta.'
-
- 'What did you do with your gold?' said Dan.
-
- 'Have patience. Link by link is chain-mail made. I will
- tell all in its place. We bore the gold to Pevensey on
- horseback - three loads of it - and then up to the north
- chamber, above the Great Hall of Pevensey Castle, where
- De Aquila lay in winter. He sat on his bed like a little
- white falcon, turning his head swiftly from one to the
- other as we told our tale. Jehan the Crab, an old sour
- man-at-arms, guarded the stairway, but De Aquila bade
- him wait at the stair-foot, and let down both leather
- curtains over the door. It was jehan whom De Aquila had
- sent to us with the horses, and only Jehan had loaded the
- gold. When our story was told, De Aquila gave us the
- news of England, for we were as men waked from a
- year-long sleep. The Red King was dead - slain (ye
- remember?) the day we set sail - and Henry, his younger
- brother, had made himself King of England over the head
- of Robert of Normandy. This was the very thing that the
- Red King had done to Robert when our Great William
- died. Then Robert of Normandy, mad, as De Aquila said,
- at twice missing of this kingdom, had sent an army
- against England, which army had been well beaten back
- to their ships at Portsmouth. A little earlier, and Witta's
- ship would have rowed through them.
-
- "'And now," said De Aquila, "half the great Barons of
- the North and West are out against the King between
- Salisbury and Shrewsbury, and half the other half wait
- to see which way the game shall go. They say Henry
- is overly English for their stomachs, because he hath
- married an English wife and she hath coaxed him to give
- back their old laws to our Saxons. (Better ride a horse on
- the bit he knows, I say!) But that is only a cloak to their
- falsehood." He cracked his finger on the table, where
- the wine was spilt, and thus he spoke:
-
- "'William crammed us Norman barons full of good
- English acres after Santlache. I had my share too," he
- said, and clapped Hugh on the shoulder; "but I warned
- him - I warned him before Odo rebelled - that he should
- have bidden the Barons give up their lands and lordships
- in Normandy if they would be English lords. Now they
- are all but princes both in England and Normandy -
- trencher-fed hounds, with a foot in one trough and both
- eyes on the other! Robert of Normandy has sent them
- word that if they do not fight for him in England he will
- sack and harry out their lands in Normandy. Therefore
- Clare has risen, FitzOsborne has risen, Montgomery has
- risen - whom our First William made an English Earl.
- Even D'Arcy is out with his men, whose father I remember -
- a little hedge-sparrow knight near by Caen. If Henry
- wins, the Barons can still flee to Normandy, where
- Robert will welcome them. If Henry loses, Robert, he
- says, will give them more lands in England. Oh, a pest - a
- pest on Normandy, for she will be our England's curse
- this many a long year!"
-
- "'Amen," said Hugh. "But will the war come our
- ways, think you?"
-
- "'Not from the North," said De Aquila. "But the sea is
- always open. If the Barons gain the upper hand Robert
- will send another army into England for sure, and this
- time I think he will land here - where his father, the
- Conqueror, landed. Ye have brought your pigs to a pretty
- market! Half England alight, and gold enough on the
- ground" - he stamped on the bars beneath the table - "to
- set every sword in Christendom fighting."
-
- "'What is to do?" said Hugh. "I have no keep at
- Dallington; and if we buried it, whom could we trust?"
- "'Me," said De Aquila. "Pevensey walls are strong. No
- man but jehan, who is my dog, knows what is between
- them." He drew a curtain by the shot-window and
- showed us the shaft of a well in the thickness of the wall.
-
- "'I made it for a drinking-well," he said, "but we found
- salt water, and it rises and falls with the tide. Hark!" We
- heard the water whistle and blow at the bottom. "Will it
- serve?" said he.
-
- "'Needs must," said Hugh. "Our lives are in thy
- hands." So we lowered all the gold down except one
- small chest of it by De Aquila's bed, which we kept as
- much for his delight in its weight and colour as for any of
- our needs.
-
- 'In the morning, ere we rode to our Manors, he said: "I
- do not say farewell; because ye will return and bide here.
- Not for love nor for sorrow, but to be with the gold. Have
- a care," he said, laughing, "lest I use it to make myself
- Pope. Trust me not, but return!"'
-
- Sir Richard paused and smiled sadly.
-
- 'In seven days, then, we returned from our Manors -
- from the Manors which had been ours.'
-
- 'And were the children quite well?' said Una.
-
- 'My sons were young. Land and governance belong by
- right to young men.' Sir Richard was talking to himself.
- 'It would have broken their hearts if we had taken back
- our Manors. They made us great welcome, but we could
- see - Hugh and I could see - that our day was done. I was
- a cripple and he a one-armed man. No!' He shook his
- head. 'And therefore' - he raised his voice - 'we rode
- back to Pevensey.'
-
- 'I'm sorry,' said Una, for the knight seemed very sorrowful.
-
- 'Little maid, it all passed long ago. They were young;
- we were old. We let them rule the Manors. "Aha!" cried
- De Aquila from his shot-window, when we dismounted.
- "Back again to earth, old foxes?" but when we were in his
- chamber above the Hall he puts his arms about us and
- says, "Welcome, ghosts! Welcome, poor ghosts!"
-
- Thus it fell out that we were rich beyond belief, and
- lonely. And lonely!'
-
- 'What did you do?' said Dan.
-
- 'We watched for Robert of Normandy,' said the knight.
- 'De Aquila was like Witta. He suffered no idleness. In fair
- weather we would ride along between Bexlei on the one
- side, to Cuckmere on the other - sometimes with hawk,
- sometimes with hound (there are stout hares both on the
- Marsh and the Downland), but always with an eye to the
- sea, for fear of fleets from Normandy. In foul weather he
- would walk on the top of his tower, frowning against the
- rain - peering here and pointing there. It always vexed
- him to think how Witta's ship had come and gone
- without his knowledge. When the wind ceased and ships
- anchored, to the wharf's edge he would go and, leaning
- on his sword among the stinking fish, would call to the
- mariners for their news from France. His other eye he
- kept landward for word of Henry's war against the Barons.
-
- 'Many brought him news - jongleurs, harpers, pedlars,
- sutlers, priests and the like; and, though he was
- secret enough in small things, yet, if their news misliked
- him, then, regarding neither time nor place nor people,
- he would curse our King Henry for a fool or a babe. I have
- heard him cry aloud by the fishing boats: "If I were King
- of England I would do thus and thus"; and when I rode
- out to see that the warning-beacons were laid and dry, he
- hath often called to me from the shot-window: "Look
- to it, Richard! Do not copy our blind King, but see
- with thine own eyes and feel with thine own hands."
- I do not think he knew any sort of fear. And so
- we lived at Pevensey, in the little chamber above the Hall.
-
- 'One foul night came word that a messenger of the
- King waited below. We were chilled after a long riding in
- the fog towards Bexlei, which is an easy place for ships to
- land. De Aquila sent word the man might either eat with
- us or wait till we had fed. Anon jehan, at the stair-head,
- cried that he had called for horse, and was gone. "Pest on
- him!" said De Aquila. "I have more to do than to shiver in
- the Great Hall for every gadling the King sends. Left he
- no word?"
-
- "'None," said Jehan, "except" - he had been with De
- Aquila at Santlache - "except he said that if an old dog
- could not learn new tricks it was time to sweep out the kennel."
-
- "'Oho!" said De Aquila, rubbing his nose, "to whom
- did he say that?"
-
- "'To his beard, chiefly, but some to his horse's flank as
- he was girthing up. I followed him out," said jehan the Crab.
-
- "'What was his shield-mark?"
-
- "'Gold horseshoes on black," said the Crab.
-
- "'That is one of Fulke's men," said De Aquila.'
-
- Puck broke in very gently, 'Gold horseshoes on black is
- not the Fulkes' shield. The Fulkes' arms are -'
-
- The knight waved one hand statelily.
-
- 'Thou knowest that evil man's true name,' he replied,
- 'but I have chosen to call him Fulke because I promised
- him I would not tell the story of his wickedness so
- that any man might guess it. I have changed all the
- names in my tale. His children's children may be still alive.'
-
- 'True - true,' said Puck, smiling softly. 'It is knightly to
- keep faith - even after a thousand years.'
-
- Sir Richard bowed a little and went on:
-
- "'Gold horseshoes on black?" said De Aquila. "I had
- heard Fulke had joined the Barons/ but if this is true our
- King must be of the upper hand. No matter, all Fulkes are
- faithless. Still, I would not have sent the man away empty."
-
- "'He fed," said jehan. "Gilbert the Clerk fetched him
- meat and wine from the kitchens. He ate at Gilbert's table."
-
- 'This Gilbert was a clerk from Battle Abbey, who kept
- the accounts of the Manor of Pevensey. He was tall and
- pale-coloured, and carried those new-fashioned beads
- for counting of prayers. They were large brown nuts or
- seeds, and hanging from his girdle with his pen and
- ink-horn they clashed when he walked. His place was in
- the great fireplace. There was his table of accounts, and
- there he lay o' nights. He feared the hounds in the Hall
- that came nosing after bones or to sleep on the warm
- ashes, and would slash at them with his beads - like a
- woman. When De Aquila sat in Hall to do justice, take
- fines, or grant lands, Gilbert would so write it in the
- Manor-roll. But it was none of his work to feed our
- guests, or to let them depart without his lord's knowledge.
-
- 'Said De Aquila, after jehan was gone down the stair:
- "Hugh, hast thou ever told my Gilbert thou canst read
- Latin hand-of-write?"
-
- "'No," said Hugh. "He is no friend to me, or to Odo
- my hound either."
-
- "'No matter," said De Aquila. "Let him never know thou canst
- tell one letter from its fellow, and" - there he yerked us in the
- ribs with his scabbard - "watch him, both of ye. There be devils
- in Africa, as I have heard, but by the Saints, there be greater
- devils in Pevensey!" And that was all he would say.
-
- 'It chanced, some small while afterwards, a Norman
- man-at-arms would wed a Saxon wench of the Manor,
- and Gilbert (we had watched him well since De Aquila
- spoke) doubted whether her folk were free or slave. Since
- De Aquila would give them a field of good land, if she
- were free, the matter came up at the justice in Great Hall
- before De Aquila. First the wench's father spoke; then
- her mother; then all together, till the Hall rang and the
- hounds bayed. De Aquila held up his hands. "Write her
- free," he called to Gilbert by the fireplace. "A' God's
- name write her free, before she deafens me! Yes, yes," he
- said to the wench that was on her knees at him; "thou art
- Cerdic's sister, and own cousin to the Lady of Mercia, if
- thou wilt be silent. In fifty years there will be neither
- Norman nor Saxon, but all English," said he, "and these
- are the men that do our work!" He clapped the man-at-arms
- that was Jehan's nephew on the shoulder, and
- kissed the wench, and fretted with his feet among the
- rushes to show it was finished. (The Great Hall is always
- bitter cold.) I stood at his side; Hugh was behind Gilbert
- in the fireplace making to play with wise rough Odo. He
- signed to De Aquila, who bade Gilbert measure the new
- field for the new couple. Out then runs our Gilbert
- between man and maid, his beads clashing at his waist,
- and the Hall being empty, we three sit by the fire.
-
- 'Said Hugh, leaning down to the hearthstones, "I saw
- this stone move under Gilbert's foot when Odo snuffed
- at it. Look!" De Aquila digged in the ashes with his
- sword; the stone tilted; beneath it lay a parchment folden,
- and the writing atop was: "Words spoken against
- the King by our Lord of Pevensey - the second part."
-
- 'Here was set out (Hugh read it us whispering) every
- jest De Aquila had made to us touching the King; every
- time he had called out to me from the shot-window, and
- every time he had said what he would do if he were King
- of England. Yes, day by day had his daily speech, which
- he never stinted, been set down by Gilbert, tricked out
- and twisted from its true meaning, yet withal so cunningly
- that none could deny who knew him that De Aquila
- had in some sort spoken those words. Ye see?'
-
- Dan and Una nodded.
-
- 'Yes,' said Una gravely. 'It isn't what you say so much.
- It's what you mean when you say it. Like calling Dan a
- beast in fun. Only grown-ups don't always understand.'
-
- "'He hath done this day by day before our very face?"
- said De Aquila.
-
- "'Nay, hour by hour," said Hugh. "When De Aquila
- spoke even now, in the Hall, of Saxons and Normans, I
- saw Gilbert write on a parchment, which he kept beside
- the Manor-roll, that De Aquila said soon there would be
- no Normans left in England if his men-at-arms did their
- work aright. "
-
- "'Bones of the Saints!" said De Aquila. "What avail is
- honour or a sword against a pen? Where did Gilbert hide
- that writing? He shall eat it."
-
- "'In his breast when he ran out," said Hugh. "Which
- made me look to see where he kept his finished stuff.
- When Odo scratched at this stone here, I saw his face
- change. So I was sure."
-
- "'He is bold," said De Aquila. "Do him justice. In his
- own fashion, my Gilbert is bold."
-
- "'Overbold," said Hugh. "Hearken here," and he
- read: "Upon the Feast of St Agatha, our Lord of Pevensey,
- lying in his upper chamber, being clothed in his
- second fur gown reversed with rabbit -"
-
- "'Pest on him! He is not my tire-woman!" said
- De Aquila, and Hugh and I laughed.
- "'Reversed with rabbit, seeing a fog over the marshes,
- did wake Sir Richard Dalyngridge, his drunken cup-
- mate" (here they laughed at me) "and said, 'Peer out, old
- fox, for God is on the Duke of Normandy's side."'
-
- "'So did I. It was a black fog. Robert could have landed
- ten thousand men, and we none the wiser. Does he tell
- how we were out all day riding the Marsh, and how I near
- perished in a quicksand, and coughed like a sick ewe for
- ten days after?" cried De Aquila.
-
- "'No," said Hugh. "But here is the prayer of Gilbert
- himself to his master Fulke."
-
- "'Ah," said De Aquila. "Well I knew it was Fulke.
- What is the price of my blood?"
-
- "'Gilbert prayeth that when our Lord of Pevensey is
- stripped of his lands on this evidence which Gilbert hath,
- with fear and pains, collected -"
-
- "'Fear and pains is a true word," said De Aquila, and
- sucked in his cheeks. "But how excellent a weapon is a
- pen! I must learn it."
-
- "'He prays that Fulke will advance him from his
- present service to that honour in the Church which Fulke
- promised him. And lest Fulke should forget, he has
- written below, 'To be Sacristan of Battle'."
-
- 'At this De Aquila whistled. "A man who can plot
- against one lord can plot against another. When I am
- stripped of my lands Fulke will whip off my Gilbert's
- foolish head. None the less Battle needs a new Sacristan.
- They tell me the Abbot Henry keeps no sort of rule there."
-
- "'Let the Abbot wait," said Hugh. "It is our heads and
- our lands that are in danger. This parchment is the
- second part of the tale. The first has gone to Fulke, and so
- to the King, who will hold us traitors."
-
- "Assuredly," said De Aquila. "Fulke's man took the
- first part that evening when Gilbert fed him, and our
- King is so beset by his brother and his Barons (small
- blame, too!) that he is mad with mistrust. Fulke has his
- ear, and pours poison into it. Presently the King gives
- him my land and yours. This is old," and he leaned back
- and yawned.
-
- "'And thou wilt surrender Pevensey without word or
- blow?" said Hugh. "We Saxons will fight your King then.
- I will go warn my nephew at Dallington. Give me a horse!"
-
- "'Give thee a toy and a rattle," said De Aquila. "Put
- back the parchment, and rake over the ashes. If Fulke is
- given my Pevensey, which is England's gate, what will
- he do with it? He is Norman at heart, and his heart is in
- Normandy, where he can kill peasants at his pleasure.
- He will open England's gate to our sleepy Robert, as Odo
- and Mortain tried to do, and then there will be another
- landing and another Santlache. Therefore I cannot give
- up Pevensey."
-
- "'Good," said we two.
-
- "'Ah, but wait! If my King be made, on Gilbert's
- evidence, to mistrust me, he will send his men against
- me here, and while we fight, England's gate is left
- unguarded. Who will be the first to come through thereby?
- Even Robert of Normandy. Therefore I cannot fight my
- King." He nursed his sword - thus.
-
- "'This is saying and unsaying like a Norman," said
- Hugh. "What of our Manors?"
-
- "'I do not think for myself," said De Aquila, "nor for
- our King, nor for your lands. I think for England, for
- whom neither King nor Baron thinks. I am not Norman,
- Sir Richard, nor Saxon, Sir Hugh. English am I."
-
- "'Saxon, Norman or English," said Hugh, "our lives
- are thine, however the game goes. When do we hang Gilbert?"
-
- "'Never," said De Aquila. "Who knows, he may yet be
- Sacristan of Battle, for, to do him justice, he is a good
- writer. Dead men make dumb witnesses. Wait."
-
- "'But the King may give Pevensey to Fulke. And our
- Manors go with it," said I. "Shall we tell our sons?"
-
- "'No. The King will not wake up a hornets' nest in the
- South till he has smoked out the bees in the North. He
- may hold me a traitor; but at least he sees I am not
- fighting against him; and every day that I lie still is so
- much gain to him while he fights the Barons. If he were
- wise he would wait till that war were over before he made
- new enemies. But I think Fulke will play upon him to
- send for me, and if I do not obey the summons, that will,
- to Henry's mind, be proof of my treason. But mere talk,
- such as Gilbert sends, is no proof nowadays. We Barons
- follow the Church, and, like Anselm, we speak what we
- please. Let us go about our day's dealings, and say
- naught to Gilbert."
-
- "'Then we do nothing?" said Hugh.
-
- "'We wait," said De Aquila. "I am old, but still I find
- that the most grievous work I know."
- 'And so we found it, but in the end De Aquila was right.
-
- 'A little later in the year, armed men rode over the hill,
- the Golden Horseshoes flying behind the King's banner.
- Said De Aquila, at the window of our chamber: "How did
- I tell you? Here comes Fulke himself to spy out his new
- lands which our King hath promised him if he can bring
- proof of my treason."
-
- "'How dost thou know?" said Hugh.
-
- "'Because that is what I would do if I were Fulke, but I
- should have brought more men. My roan horse to your
- old shoes," said he, "Fulke brings me the King's Summons
- to leave Pevensey and join the war." He sucked in
- his cheeks and drummed on the edge of the well-shaft,
- where the water sounded all hollow.
-
- "'Shall we go?" said I.
-
- "'Go! At this time of year? Stark madness," said he.
- "Take me from Pevensey to fisk and flyte through fern
- and forest, and in three days Robert's keels would be
- lying on Pevensey mud with ten thousand men! Who
- would stop them - Fulke?"
-
- 'The horns blew without, and anon Fulke cried the
- King's Summons at the great door, that De Aquila with
- all men and horse should join the King's camp
- at Salisbury.
- "'How did I tell you?" said De Aquila. "There are
- twenty Barons 'twixt here and Salisbury could give King
- Henry good land service, but he has been worked upon
- by Fulke to send South and call me - me! - off the Gate of
- England, when his enemies stand about to batter it in.
- See that Fulke's men lie in the big south barn," said he.
- "Give them drink, and when Fulke has eaten we will
- drink in my chamber. The Great Hall is too cold for old bones."
-
- 'As soon as he was off-horse Fulke went to the chapel
- with Gilbert to give thanks for his safe coming, and when
- he had eaten - he was a fat man, and rolled his eyes
- greedily at our good roast Sussex wheat-ears - we led him
- to the little upper chamber, whither Gilbert had already
- gone with the Manor-roll. I remember when Fulke heard
- the tide blow and whistle in the shaft he leaped back, and
- his long down-turned stirrup-shoes caught in the rushes
- and he stumbled, so that Jehan behind him found it easy
- to knock his head against the wall.'
-
- 'Did you know it was going to happen?' said Dan.
-
- 'Assuredly,' said Sir Richard, with a sweet smile. 'I put
- my foot on his sword and plucked away his dagger, but
- he knew not whether it was day or night for awhile. He
- lay rolling his eyes and bubbling with his mouth, and
- jehan roped him like a calf. He was cased all in that
- newfangled armour which we call lizard-mail. Not rings
- like my hauberk here'- Sir Richard tapped his chest -but
- little pieces of dagger-proof steel overlapping on stout
- leather. We stripped it off (no need to spoil good harness
- by wetting it), and in the neck-piece De Aquila found the
- same folden piece of parchment which we had put back
- under the hearth-stone.
-
- 'At this Gilbert would have run out. I laid my hand on
- his shoulder. It sufficed. He fell to trembling and praying
- on his beads.
-
- "'Gilbert," said De Aquila, "here be more notable
- sayings and doings of our Lord of Pevensey for thee to
- write down. Take pen and ink-horn, Gilbert. We cannot
- all be Sacristans of Battle."
-
- 'Said Fulke from the floor, "Ye have bound a King's
- messenger. Pevensey shall burn for this."
-
- "'Maybe. I have seen it besieged once," said
- De Aquila, "but heart up, Fulke. I promise thee that thou
- shalt be hanged in the middle of the flames at the end of
- that siege, if I have to share my last loaf with thee; and
- that is more than Odo would have done when we starved
- out him and Mortain."
-
- 'Then Fulke sat up and looked long and cunningly at De Aquila.
-
- "'By the Saints," said he, "why didst thou not say thou
- wast on the Duke Robert's side at the first?"
-
- "'Am I?" said De Aquila.
-
- 'Fulke laughed and said, "No man who serves King
- Henry dare do this much to his messenger. When didst
- thou come over to the Duke? Let me up and we can
- smooth it out together." And he smiled and becked and winked.
-
- "'Yes, we will smooth it out," said De Aquila. He
- nodded to me, and jehan and I heaved up Fulke - he
- was a heavy man - and lowered him into the shaft by a
- rope, not so as to stand on our gold, but dangling by
- his shoulders a little above. It was turn of ebb, and the
- water came to his knees. He said nothing, but shivered somewhat.
-
- 'Then jehan of a sudden beat down Gilbert's wrist with
- his sheathed dagger. "Stop!" he said. "He swallows his beads."
-
- "'Poison, belike," said De Aquila. "It is good for men
- who know too much. I have carried it these thirty years.
- Give me!"
-
- 'Then Gilbert wept and howled. De Aquila ran the
- beads through his fingers. The last one - I have said they
- were large nuts - opened in two halves on a pin, and there
- was a small folded parchment within. On it was written:
- "The Old Dog goes to Salisbury to be beaten. I have his Kennel.
- Come quickly.
-
- "'This is worse than poison," said De Aquila very
- softly, and sucked in his cheeks. Then Gilbert grovelled
- in the rushes, and told us all he knew. The letter, as we
- guessed, was from Fulke to the Duke (and not the first
- that had passed between them); Fulke had given it to
- Gilbert in the chapel, and Gilbert thought to have taken it
- by morning to a certain fishing boat at the wharf, which
- trafficked between Pevensey and the French shore. Gilbert
- was a false fellow, but he found time between his
- quakings and shakings to swear that the master of the
- boat knew nothing of the matter.
-
- "'He hath called me shaved-head," said Gilbert, "and he hath
- thrown haddock-guts at me; but for all that, he is no traitor."
-
- "'I will have no clerk of mine mishandled or miscalled,"
- said De Aquila. "That seaman shall be whipped
- at his own mast. Write me first a letter, and thou shalt
- bear it, with the order for the whipping, tomorrow to the boat."
-
- 'At this Gilbert would have kissed De Aquila's hand -
- he had not hoped to live until the morning - and when he
- trembled less he wrote a letter as from Fulke to the Duke,
- saying that the Kennel, which signified Pevensey, was shut, and
- that the Old Dog (which was De Aquila) sat outside it, and,
- moreover, that all had been betrayed.
-
- "'Write to any man that all is betrayed," said
- De Aquila, "and even the Pope himself would sleep
- uneasily. Eh, Jehan? If one told thee all was betrayed, what
- wouldst thou do?"
-
- "'I would run away," said Jehan. "it might be true."
-
- "'Well said," quoth De Aquila. "Write, Gilbert, that
- Montgomery, the great Earl, hath made his peace with
- the King, and that little D'Arcy, whom I hate, hath been
- hanged by the heels. We will give Robert full measure to
- chew upon. Write also that Fulke himself is sick to death
- of a dropsy."
-
- "'Nay!" cried Fulke, hanging in the well-shaft.
- "Drown me out of hand, but do not make a jest of me."
-
- "'Jest? I?" said De Aquila. "I am but fighting for life
- and lands with a pen, as thou hast shown me, Fulke."
-
- 'Then Fulke groaned, for he was cold, and, "Let me
- confess," said he.
-
- "'Now, this is right neighbourly," said De Aquila,
- leaning over the shaft. "Thou hast read my sayings and
- doings - or at least the first part of them - and thou art
- minded to repay me with thy own doings and sayings. Take
- pen and inkhorn, Gilbert. Here is work that will not irk thee."
-
- "'Let my men go without hurt, and I will confess my
- treason against the King," said Fulke.
-
- "'Now, why has he grown so tender of his men of a
- sudden?" said Hugh to me; for Fulke had no name for
- mercy to his men. Plunder he gave them, but pity, none.
-
- "'Te! Te!" said De Aquila. "Thy treason was all confessed
- long ago by Gilbert. It would be enough to hang
- Montgomery himself."
-
- "'Nay; but spare my men," said Fulke; and we heard
- him splash like a fish in a pond, for the tide was rising.
-
- "'All in good time," said De Aquila. "The night is
- young; the wine is old; and we need only the merry tale.
- Begin the story of thy life since when thou wast a lad at
- Tours. Tell it nimbly!"
-
- "'Ye shame me to my soul," said Fulke.
-
- "'Then I have done what neither King nor Duke could
- do," said De Aquila. "But begin, and forget nothing."
-
- "'Send thy man away," said Fulke.
-
- "'That much can I do," said De Aquila. 'But, remember,
- I am like the Danes' King. I cannot turn the tide."
-
- "'How long will it rise?" said Fulke, and splashed anew.
-
- "'For three hours," said De Aquila. "Time to tell all thy
- good deeds. Begin, and, Gilbert, - I have heard thou art
- somewhat careless - do not twist his words from his true
- meaning."
-
- 'So - fear of death in the dark being upon him - Fulke
- began, and Gilbert, not knowing what his fate might be,
- wrote it word by word. I have heard many tales, but
- never heard I aught to match the tale of Fulke his
- black life, as Fulke told it hollowly, hanging in the shaft.'
-
- 'Was it bad?' said Dan, awestruck.
- 'Beyond belief,' Sir Richard answered. 'None the less,
- there was that in it which forced even Gilbert to laugh.
- We three laughed till we ached. At one place his teeth so
- chattered that we could not well hear, and we reached
- him down a cup of wine. Then he warmed to it, and
- smoothly set out all his shifts, malices, and treacheries,
- his extreme boldnesses (he was desperate bold); his
- retreats, shufflings, and counterfeitings (he was also
- inconceivably a coward); his lack of gear and honour; his
- despair at their loss; his remedies, and well-coloured
- contrivances. Yes, he waved the filthy rags of his life
- before us, as though they had been some proud banner.
- When he ceased, we saw by torches that the tide stood at
- the corners of his mouth, and he breathed strongly
- through his nose.
-
- 'We had him out, and rubbed him; we wrapped him in
- a cloak, and gave him wine, and we leaned and looked
- upon him, the while he drank. He was shivering,
- but shameless.
-
- 'Of a sudden we heard jehan at the stairway wake, but
- a boy pushed past him, and stood before us, the Hall-
- rushes in his hair, all slubbered with sleep. "My father!
- My father! I dreamed of treachery," he cried, and babbled thickly.
-
- "'There is no treachery here," said Fulke. "Go!" and
- the boy turned, even then not fully awake, and jehan led
- him by the hand to the Great Hall.
- "'Thy only son!" said De Aquila. "Why didst thou
- bring the child here?"
-
- "'He is my heir. I dared not trust him to my brother,"
- said Fulke, and now he was ashamed. De Aquila said
- nothing, but sat weighing a wine-cup in his two hands -
- thus. Anon, Fulke touched him on the knee.
-
- "'Let the boy escape to Normandy," said he, "and do
- with me at thy pleasure. Yea, hang me tomorrow, with
- my letter to Robert round my neck, but let the boy go."
-
- "'Be still," said De Aquila. "I think for England."
-
- 'So we waited what our Lord of Pevensey should
- devise; and the sweat ran down Fulke's forehead.
-
- 'At last said De Aquila: "I am too old to judge, or to
- trust any man. I do not covet thy lands, as thou hast
- coveted mine; and whether thou art any better or any
- worse than any other black Angevin thief, it is for thy
- King to find out. Therefore, go back to thy King, Fulke."
-
- "'And thou wilt say nothing of what has passed?" said Fulke.
-
- "'Why should I? Thy son will stay with me. If the King
- calls me again to leave Pevensey, which I must guard
- against England's enemies; if the King sends his men
- against me for a traitor; or if I hear that the King in his bed
- thinks any evil of me or my two knights, thy son will be
- hanged from out this window, Fulke."'
-
- 'But it hadn't anything to do with his son,' cried Una, startled.
-
- 'How could we have hanged Fulke?' said Sir Richard.
- 'We needed him to make our peace with the King. He
- would have betrayed half England for the boy's sake. Of
- that we were sure.'
-
- 'I don't understand,' said Una. 'But I think it was
- simply awful.'
-
- 'So did not Fulke. He was well pleased.'
-
- 'What? Because his son was going to be killed?'
-
- 'Nay. Because De Aquila had shown him how he might
- save the boy's life and his own lands and honours. "I will
- do it, " he said. "I swear I will do it. I will tell the King thou
- art no traitor, but the most excellent, valiant, and perfect
- of us all. Yes, I will save thee."
-
- 'De Aquila looked still into the bottom of the cup,
- rolling the wine-dregs to and fro.
- "'Ay," he said. "If I had a son, I would, I think, save
- him. But do not by any means tell me how thou wilt go
- about it."
-
- "'Nay, nay," said Fulke, nodding his bald head wisely.
- "That is my secret. But rest at ease, De Aquila, no hair
- of thy head nor rood of thy land shall be forfeited," and
- he smiled like one planning great good deeds.
-
- "'And henceforward," said De Aquila, "I counsel thee
- to serve one master - not two."
-
- "'What?" said Fulke. "Can I work no more honest
- trading between the two sides these troublous times?"
-
- "'Serve Robert or the King - England or Normandy,"
- said De Aquila. "I care not which it is, but make thy
- choice here and now."
-
- "'The King, then," said Fulke, "for I see he is better
- served than Robert. Shall I swear it?"
-
- "'No need," said De Aquila, and he laid his hand on
- the parchments which Gilbert had written. "It shall be
- some part of my Gilbert's penance to copy out the
- savoury tale of thy life, till we have made ten, twenty, an
- hundred, maybe, copies. How many cattle, think you,
- would the Bishop of Tours give for that tale? Or thy
- brother? Or the Monks of Blois? Minstrels will turn it into
- songs which thy own Saxon serfs shall sing behind their
- plough-stilts, and men-at-arms riding through thy Norman
- towns. From here to Rome, Fulke, men will make
- very merry over that tale, and how Fulke told it, hanging
- in a well, like a drowned puppy. This shall be thy
- punishment, if ever I find thee double-dealing with thy
- King any more. Meantime, the parchments stay here
- with thy son. Him I will return to thee when thou hast
- made my peace with the King. The parchments never."
-
- 'Fulke hid his face and groaned.
-
- "'Bones of the Saints!" said De Aquila, laughing. "The
- pen cuts deep. I could never have fetched that grunt out
- of thee with any sword."
-
- "'But so long as I do not anger thee, my tale will be
- secret?" said Fulke.
-
- "'Just so long. Does that comfort thee, Fulke?" said De Aquila.
-
- "'What other comfort have ye left me?" he said, and of
- a sudden he wept hopelessly like a child, dropping his
- face on his knees.'
-
- 'Poor Fulke,' said Una.
-
- 'I pitied him also,' said Sir Richard.
-
- "'After the spur, corn," said De Aquila, and he threw
- Fulke three wedges of gold that he had taken from our
- little chest by the bedplace.
-
- "'If I had known this," said Fulke, catching his breath,
- "I would never have lifted hand against Pevensey. Only
- lack of this yellow stuff has made me so unlucky in my dealings."
-
- 'It was dawn then, and they stirred in the Great Hall
- below. We sent down Fulke's mail to be scoured, and
- when he rode away at noon under his own and the King's
- banner, very splendid and stately did he show. He
- smoothed his long beard, and called his son to his stirrup
- and kissed him. De Aquila rode with him as far as the
- New Mill landward. We thought the night had been all a dream.'
-
- 'But did he make it right with the King?' Dan asked.
- 'About your not being traitors, I mean.'
-
- Sir Richard smiled. 'The King sent no second summons
- to Pevensey, nor did he ask why De Aquila had not
- obeyed the first. Yes, that was Fulke's work. I know not
- how he did it, but it was well and swiftly done.'
-
- 'Then you didn't do anything to his son?' said Una.
-
- 'The boy? Oh, he was an imp! He turned the keep
- doors out of dortoirs while we had him. He sang foul
- songs, learned in the Barons' camps - poor fool; he set the
- hounds fighting in Hall; he lit the rushes to drive out, as
- he said, the fleas; he drew his dagger on jehan, who
- threw him down the stairway for it; and he rode his horse
- through crops and among sheep. But when we had
- beaten him, and showed him wolf and deer, he followed
- us old men like a young, eager hound, and called us
- "uncle". His father came the summer's end to take him
- away, but the boy had no lust to go, because of the
- otter-hunting, and he stayed on till the fox-hunting. I
- gave him a bittern's claw to bring him good luck at
- shooting. An imp, if ever there was!'
-
- 'And what happened to Gilbert?' said Dan.
-
- 'Not even a whipping. De Aquila said he would sooner
- a clerk, however false, that knew the Manor-roll than a
- fool, however true, that must be taught his work afresh.
- Moreover, after that night I think Gilbert loved as much
- as he feared De Aquila. At least he would not leave us -
- not even when Vivian, the King's Clerk, would have
- made him Sacristan of Battle Abbey. A false fellow, but,
- in his fashion, bold.'
-
- 'Did Robert ever land in Pevensey after all?' Dan went on.
-
- 'We guarded the coast too well while Henry was
- fighting his Barons; and three or four years later, when
- England had peace, Henry crossed to Normandy and
- showed his brother some work at Tenchebrai that cured
- Robert of fighting. Many of Henry's men sailed from
- Pevensey to that war. Fulke came, I remember, and we all
- four lay in the little chamber once again, and drank
- together. De Aquila was right. One should not judge
- men. Fulke was merry. Yes, always merry - with a catch
- in his breath.'
-
- 'And what did you do afterwards?' said Una.
-
- 'We talked together of times past. That is all men can
- do when they grow old, little maid.'
-
-
- The bell for tea rang faintly across the meadows. Dan
- lay in the bows of the Golden Hind; Una in the stern, the
- book of verses open in her lap, was reading from 'The
- Slave's Dream':
- 'Again, in the mist and shadow of sleep,
- He saw his native land.'
-
- 'I don't know when you began that,' said Dan, sleepily.
-
- On the middle thwart of the boat, beside Una's sun-
- bonnet, lay an Oak leaf, an Ash leaf, and a Thorn leaf,
- that must have dropped down from the trees above; and
- the brook giggled as though it had just seen some joke.
-
-
-
- The Runes on Weland's Sword
-
-
- A Smith makes me
- To betray my Man
- In my first fight.
-
- To gather Gold
- At the world's end
- I am sent.
-
- The Gold I gather
- Comes into England
- Out of deep Water.
-
- Like a shining Fish
- Then it descends
- Into deep Water.
-
- It is not given
- For goods or gear,
- But for The Thing.
-
- The Gold I gather
- A King covets
- For an ill use.
-
- The Gold I gather
- Is drawn up
- Out of deep Water.
-
- Like a shining Fish
- Then it descends
- Into deep Water.
-
- It is not given
- For goods or gear,
- But for The Thing.
-
-
-
-
- A CENTURION OF THE THIRTIETH
-
-
-
- Cities and Thrones and Powers
- Stand in Time's eye,
- Almost as long as flowers,
- Which daily die.
- But, as new buds put forth
- To glad new men,
- Out of the spent and unconsidered Earth
- The Cities rise again.
-
- This season's Daffodil,
- She never hears
- What change, what chance, what chill,
- Cut down last year's:
- But with bold countenance,
- And knowledge small,
- Esteems her seven days' continuance
- To be perpetual.
-
- So Time that is o'er-kind
- To all that be,
- Ordains us e'en as blind,
- As bold as she:
- That in our very death,
- And burial sure,
- Shadow to shadow, well persuaded, saith,
- 'See how our works endure!'
-
-
-
-
- Dan had come to grief over his Latin, and was kept in; so
- Una went alone to Far Wood. Dan's big catapult and the
- lead bullets that Hobden had made for him were hidden
- in an old hollow beech-stub on the west of the wood.
- They had named the place out of the verse in Lays of
- Ancient Rome:
-
- From lordly Volaterrae,
- Where scowls the far-famed hold
- Piled by the hands of giants
- For Godlike Kings of old.
-
- They were the 'Godlike Kings', and when old Hobden
- piled some comfortable brushwood between the big wooden
- knees of Volaterrae, they called him 'Hands of Giants'.
-
- Una slipped through their private gap in the fence, and
- sat still awhile, scowling as scowlily and lordlily as she
- knew how; for Volaterrae is an important watch-tower
- that juts out of Far Wood just as Far Wood juts out of the
- hillside. Pook's Hill lay below her and all the turns of the
- brook as it wanders out of the Willingford Woods, between
- hop-gardens, to old Hobden's cottage at the
- Forge. The sou'-west wind (there is always a wind by
- Volaterrae) blew from the bare ridge where Cherry Clack
- Windmill stands.
-
- Now wind prowling through woods sounds like exciting
- things going to happen, and that is why on blowy
- days you stand up in Volaterrae and shout bits of the Lays
- to suit its noises.
-
- Una took Dan's catapult from its secret place, and
- made ready to meet Lars Porsena's army stealing
- through the wind-whitened aspens by the brook. A gust
- boomed up the valley, and Una chanted sorrowfully:
-
- 'Verbenna down to Ostia
- Hath wasted all the plain:
- Astur hath stormed Janiculum,
- And the stout guards are slain.'
-
- But the wind, not charging fair to the wood, started
- aside and shook a single oak in Gleason's pasture. Here it
- made itself all small and crouched among the grasses,
- waving the tips of them as a cat waves the tip of her tail
- before she springs.
-
- 'Now welcome - welcome, Sextus,' sang Una, loading
- the catapult -
-
- 'Now welcome to thy home!
- Why dost thou stay, and turn away?
- Here lies the road to Rome.'
-
- She fired into the face of the lull, to wake up the
- cowardly wind, and heard a grunt from behind a thorn in
- the pasture.
-
- 'Oh, my Winkie!' she said aloud, and that was something
- she had picked up from Dan. 'I b'lieve I've tickled
- up a Gleason cow.'
-
- 'You little painted beast!' a voice cried. 'I'll teach you to
- sling your masters!'
-
- She looked down most cautiously, and saw a young
- man covered with hoopy bronze armour all glowing
- among the late broom. But what Una admired beyond all
- was his great bronze helmet with a red horse-tail that
- flicked in the wind. She could hear the long hairs rasp on
- his shimmery shoulder-plates.
-
- 'What does the Faun mean,' he said, half aloud to
- himself, 'by telling me that the Painted People have
- changed?' He caught sight of Una's yellow head. 'Have
- you seen a painted lead-slinger?' he called.
-
- 'No-o,' said Una. 'But if you've seen a bullet -'
-
- 'Seen?' cried the man. 'It passed within a hair's- breadth
- of my ear.'
-
- 'Well, that was me. I'm most awfully sorry.'
-
- 'Didn't the Faun tell you I was coming?' He smiled.
-
- 'Not if you mean Puck. I thought you were a Gleason
- cow. I - I didn't know you were a - a - What are you?'
-
- He laughed outright, showing a set of splendid teeth.
- His face and eyes were dark, and his eyebrows met above
- his big nose in one bushy black bar.
-
- 'They call me Parnesius. I have been a Centurion of the
- Seventh Cohort of the Thirtieth Legion - the Ulpia Victrix.
- Did you sling that bullet?'
-
- 'I did. I was using Dan's catapult,' said Una.
-
- 'Catapults!' said he. 'I ought to know something about
- them. Show me!'
-
- He leaped the rough fence with a rattle of spear, shield,
- and armour, and hoisted himself into Volaterrae as
- quickly as a shadow.
-
- 'A sling on a forked stick. I understand!' he cried, and
- pulled at the elastic. 'But what wonderful beast yields
- this stretching leather?'
-
- 'It's laccy - elastic. You put the bullet into that loop,
- and then you pull hard.'
-
- The man pulled, and hit himself square on his thumbnail.
-
- 'Each to his own weapon,' he said gravely, handing it
- back. 'I am better with the bigger machine, little maiden.
- But it's a pretty toy. A wolf would laugh at it. Aren't you
- afraid of wolves?'
-
- 'There aren't any,' said Una.
-
- 'Never believe it! A wolf's like a Winged Hat. He comes
- when he isn't expected. Don't they hunt wolves here?'
-
- 'We don't hunt,'said Una, remembering what she had
- heard from grown-ups. 'We preserve - pheasants. Do
- you know them?'
-
- 'I ought to,' said the young man, smiling again, and he
- imitated the cry of the cock-pheasant so perfectly that a
- bird answered out of the wood.
-
- 'What a big painted clucking fool is a pheasant!' he
- said. 'Just like some Romans.'
-
- 'But you're a Roman yourself, aren't you?' said Una.
-
- 'Ye-es and no. I'm one of a good few thousands who
- have never seen Rome except in a picture. My people
- have lived at Vectis for generations. Vectis - that island
- West yonder that you can see from so far in clear weather.'
-
- 'Do you mean the Isle of Wight? It lifts up just before
- rain, and you see it from the Downs.'
-
- 'Very likely. Our villa's on the south edge of the Island,
- by the Broken Cliffs. Most of it is three hundred years
- old, but the cow-stables, where our first ancestor lived,
- must be a hundred years older. Oh, quite that, because
- the founder of our family had his land given him by
- Agricola at the Settlement. It's not a bad little place for its
- size. In springtime violets grow down to the very beach.
- I've gathered sea-weeds for myself and violets for my
- Mother many a time with our old nurse.'
-
- 'Was your nurse a - a Romaness too?'
-
- 'No, a Numidian. Gods be good to her! A dear, fat,
- brown thing with a tongue like a cowbell. She was a free
- woman. By the way, are you free, maiden?'
-
- 'Oh, quite,' said Una. 'At least, till tea-time; and in
- summer our governess doesn't say much if we're late.'
-
- The young man laughed again - a proper
- understanding laugh.
-
- 'I see,' said he. 'That accounts for your being in the
- wood. We hid among the cliffs.'
-
- 'Did you have a governess, then?'
-
- 'Did we not? A Greek, too. She had a way of clutching
- her dress when she hunted us among the gorse-bushes
- that made us laugh. Then she'd say she'd get us
- whipped. She never did, though, bless her! Aglaia was a
- thorough sportswoman, for all her learning.'
-
- 'But what lessons did you do - when - when you
- were little?'
- 'Ancient history, the Classics, arithmetic and so on,'he
- answered. 'My sister and I were thickheads, but my two
- brothers (I'm the middle one) liked those things, and, of
- course, Mother was clever enough for any six. She was
- nearly as tall as I am, and she looked like the new statue
- on the Western Road - the Demeter of the Baskets, you
- know. And funny! Roma Dea! How Mother could make
- us laugh!'
-
- 'What at?'
-
- 'Little jokes and sayings that every family has. Don't
- you know?'
-
- 'I know we have, but I didn't know other people had
- them too,' said Una. 'Tell me about all your family, please.'
-
- 'Good families are very much alike. Mother would sit
- spinning of evenings while Aglaia read in her corner, and
- Father did accounts, and we four romped about the
- passages. When our noise grew too loud the Pater would
- say, "Less tumult! Less tumult! Have you never heard of
- a Father's right over his children? He can slay them, my
- loves - slay them dead, and the Gods highly approve of
- the action!" Then Mother would prim up her dear mouth
- over the wheel and answer: "H'm! I'm afraid there can't
- be much of the Roman Father about you!" Then the Pater
- would roll up his accounts, and say, "I'll show you!" and
- then - then, he'd be worse than any of us!'
-
- 'Fathers can - if they like,' said Una, her eyes dancing.
-
- 'Didn't I say all good families are very much the same?'
-
- 'What did you do in summer?' said Una. 'Play about, like us?'
-
- 'Yes, and we visited our friends. There are no wolves in
- Vectis. We had many friends, and as many ponies as we wished.'
-
- 'It must have been lovely,' said Una. 'I hope it lasted for ever.'
-
- 'Not quite, little maid. When I was about sixteen or
- seventeen, the Father felt gouty, and we all went to the Waters.'
-
- 'What waters?'
-
- 'At Aquae Sulis. Every one goes there. You ought to
- get your Father to take you some day.'
-
- 'But where? I don't know,' said Una.
-
- The young man looked astonished for a moment.
- 'Aquae Sulis,' he repeated. 'The best baths in Britain. just
- as good, I'm told, as Rome. All the old gluttons sit in hot
- water, and talk scandal and politics. And the Generals
- come through the streets with their guards behind them;
- and the magistrates come in their chairs with their stiff
- guards behind them; and you meet fortune-tellers, and
- goldsmiths, and merchants, and philosophers, and
- feather-sellers, and ultra-Roman Britons, and ultra-
- British Romans, and tame tribesmen pretending to be
- civilised, and Jew lecturers, and - oh, everybody interesting.
- We young people, of course, took no interest in
- politics. We had not the gout. There were many of our
- age like us. We did not find life sad.
-
- 'But while we were enjoying ourselves without thinking,
- my sister met the son of a magistrate in the West -
- and a year afterwards she was married to him. My young
- brother, who was always interested in plants and roots,
- met the First Doctor of a Legion from the City of the
- Legions, and he decided that he would be an Army
- doctor. I do not think it is a profession for a well-born
- man, but then - I'm not my brother. He went to Rome to
- study medicine, and now he's First Doctor of a Legion in
- Egypt - at Antinoe, I think, but I have not heard from him
- for some time.
-
- 'My eldest brother came across a Greek philosopher,
- and told my Father that he intended to settle down on the
- estate as a farmer and a philosopher. You see,' - the
- young man's eyes twinkled - 'his philosopher was a
- long-haired one!'
-
- 'I thought philosophers were bald,' said Una.
-
- 'Not all. She was very pretty. I don't blame him.
- Nothing could have suited me better than my eldest
- brother's doing this, for I was only too keen to join the
- Army. I had always feared I should have to stay at home
- and look after the estate while my brother took this.'
-
- He rapped on his great glistening shield that never
- seemed to be in his way.
-
- 'So we were well contented - we young people - and
- we rode back to Clausentum along the Wood Road very
- quietly. But when we reached home, Aglaia, our governess,
- saw what had come to us. I remember her at the
- door, the torch over her head, watching us climb the
- cliff-path from the boat. "Aie! Aie!" she said. "Children
- you went away. Men and a woman you return!" Then
- she kissed Mother, and Mother wept. Thus our visit to
- the Waters settled our fates for each of us, maiden.'
- He rose to his feet and listened, leaning on the shield-rim.
-
- 'I think that's Dan - my brother,' said Una.
-
- 'Yes; and the Faun is with him,'he replied, as Dan with
- Puck stumbled through the copse.
-
- 'We should have come sooner,' Puck called, 'but
- the beauties of your native tongue, O Parnesius, have
- enthralled this young citizen.'
-
- Parnesius looked bewildered, even when
- Una explained.
-
- 'Dan said the plural of "dominus" was "dominoes",
- and when Miss Blake said it wasn't he said he supposed it
- was "backgammon", and so he had to write it out twice -
- for cheek, you know.'
- Dan had climbed into Volaterrae, hot and panting.
-
- 'I've run nearly all the way,'he gasped, 'and then Puck
- met me. How do you do, sir?'
-
- 'I am in good health,' Parnesius answered. 'See! I have
- tried to bend the bow of Ulysses, but -' He held up his thumb.
-
- 'I'm sorry. You must have pulled off too soon,' said
- Dan. 'But Puck said you were telling Una a story.'
-
- 'Continue, O Parnesius,' said Puck, who had perched
- himself on a dead branch above them. 'I will be chorus.
- Has he puzzled you much, Una?'
- 'Not a bit, except - I didn't know where Ak- Ak
- something was,' she answered.
-
- 'Oh, Aquae Sulis. That's Bath, where the buns come
- from. Let the hero tell his own tale.'
-
- Parnesius pretended to thrust his spear at Puck's legs,
- but Puck reached down, caught at the horse-tail plume,
- and pulled off the tall helmet.
-
- 'Thanks, jester,' said Parnesius, shaking his curly dark
- head. 'That is cooler. Now hang it up for me .
-
- 'I was telling your sister how I joined the Army,' he
- said to Dan.
-
- 'Did you have to pass an Exam?' Dan asked eagerly.
-
- 'No. I went to my Father, and said I should like to enter
- the Dacian Horse (I had seen some at Aquae Sulis); but he
- said I had better begin service in a regular Legion from
- Rome. Now, like many of our youngsters, I was not too
- fond of anything Roman. The Roman-born officers and
- magistrates looked down on us British-born as though
- we were barbarians. I told my Father so.
-
- "'I know they do," he said; "but remember, after all,
- we are the people of the Old Stock, and our duty is to
- the Empire."
-
- "'To which Empire?" I asked. "We split the Eagle
- before I was born."
-
- "'What thieves' talk is that?" said my Father. He hated slang.
-
- "'Well, sir," I said, "we've one Emperor in Rome, and I
- don't know how many Emperors the outlying Provinces
- have set up from time to time. Which am I to follow?"
-
- "'Gratian," said he. "At least he's a sportsman."
-
- "'He's all that," I said. "Hasn't he turned himself into a
- raw-beef-eating Scythian?"
-
- "'Where did you hear of it?" said the Pater.
-
- "'At Aquae Sulis," I said. It was perfectly true. This
- precious Emperor Gratian of ours had a bodyguard of
- fur-cloaked Scythians, and he was so crazy about them
- that he dressed like them. In Rome of all places in the
- world! It was as bad as if my own Father had painted
- himself blue!
-
- "'No matter for the clothes," said the Pater. "They are
- only the fringe of the trouble. It began before your time or
- mine. Rome has forsaken her Gods, and must be
- punished. The great war with the Painted People broke
- out in the very year the temples of our Gods were
- destroyed. We beat the Painted People in the very year
- our temples were rebuilt. Go back further still." He
- went back to the time of Diocletian; and to listen to him
- you would have thought Eternal Rome herself was on
- the edge of destruction, just because a few people had
- become a little large-minded.
-
- 'I knew nothing about it. Aglaia never taught us the
- history of our own country. She was so full of her ancient Greeks.
-
- "'There is no hope for Rome," said the Pater, at last.
- "She has forsaken her Gods, but if the Gods forgive us
- here, we may save Britain. To do that, we must keep the
- Painted People back. Therefore, I tell you, Parnesius, as a
- Father, that if your heart is set on service, your place is
- among men on the Wall - and not with women among
- the cities."'
-
- 'What Wall?' asked Dan and Una at once.
-
- 'Father meant the one we call Hadrian's Wall. I'll tell
- you about it later. It was built long ago, across North
- Britain, to keep out the Painted People - Picts, you call
- them. Father had fought in the great Pict War that lasted
- more than twenty years, and he knew what fighting
- meant. Theodosius, one of our great Generals, had
- chased the little beasts back far into the North before I
- was born. Down at Vectis, of course, we never troubled
- our heads about them. But when my Father spoke as he
- did, I kissed his hand, and waited for orders. We British-
- born Romans know what is due to our parents.'
-
- 'If I kissed my Father's hand, he'd laugh,' said Dan.
-
- 'Customs change; but if you do not obey your Father,
- the Gods remember it. You may be quite sure of that.
-
- 'After our talk, seeing I was in earnest, the Pater sent
- me over to Clausentum to learn my foot-drill in a barrack
- full of foreign Auxiliaries - as unwashed and unshaved a
- mob of mixed barbarians as ever scrubbed a breastplate.
- It was your stick in their stomachs and your shield in their
- faces to push them into any sort of formation. When I had
- learned my work the Instructor gave me a handful - and
- they were a handful! - of Gauls and Iberians to polish up
- till they were sent to their stations up-country. I did my
- best, and one night a villa in the suburbs caught fire, and I
- had my handful out and at work before any of the other
- troops. I noticed a quiet-looking man on the lawn, leaning
- on a stick. He watched us passing buckets from the
- pond, and at last he said to me: "Who are you?"
-
- "'A probationer, waiting for a command," I answered.
- I didn't know who he was from Deucalion!
-
- "'Born in Britain?" he said.
-
- "'Yes, if you were born in Spain," I said, for he
- neighed his words like an Iberian mule.
-
- "'And what might you call yourself when you are at
- home?" he said, laughing.
-
- "'That depends," I answered; "sometimes one thing
- and sometimes another. But now I'm busy."
-
- 'He said no more till we had saved the family Gods
- (they were respectable householders), and then he
- grunted across the laurels: "Listen, young sometimes-
- one-thing-and-sometimes-another. In future call yourself
- Centurion of the Seventh Cohort of the Thirtieth, the
- Ulpia Victrix. That will help me to remember you. Your
- Father and a few other people call me Maximus."
-
- 'He tossed me the polished stick he was leaning on,
- and went away. You might have knocked me down with it!'
- 'Who was he?' said Dan.
-
- 'Maximus himself, our great General! The General of
- Britain who had been Theodosius's right hand in the Pict
- War! Not only had he given me my Centurion's stick
- direct, but three steps in a good Legion as well! A new
- man generally begins in the Tenth Cohort of his Legion,
- and works up.'
-
- 'And were you pleased?' said Una.
-
- 'Very. I thought Maximus had chosen me for my good
- looks and fine style in marching, but, when I went home,
- the Pater told me he had served under Maximus in the
- great Pict War, and had asked him to befriend me.'
-
- 'A child you were!' said Puck, from above.
-
- 'I was,' said Parnesius. 'Don't begrudge it me, Faun.
- Afterwards - the Gods know I put aside the games!' And
- Puck nodded, brown chin on brown hand, his big eyes still.
-
- 'The night before I left we sacrificed to our ancestors -
- the usual little Home Sacrifice - but I never prayed so
- earnestly to all the Good Shades, and then I went with
-
- my Father by boat to Regnum, and across the chalk
- eastwards to Anderida yonder.'
-
- 'Regnum? Anderida?' The children turned their faces
- to Puck.
-
- 'Regnum's Chichester,' he said, pointing towards
- Cherry Clack, 'and'- he threw his arm South behind him
- -'Anderida's Pevensey.'
-
- 'Pevensey again!' said Dan. 'Where Weland landed?'
-
- 'Weland and a few others,' said Puck. 'Pevensey isn't
- young - even compared to me!'
-
- 'The headquarters of the Thirtieth lay at Anderida in
- summer, but my own Cohort, the Seventh, was on the
- Wall up North. Maximus was inspecting Auxiliaries - the
- Abulci, I think - at Anderida, and we stayed with him, for
- he and my Father were very old friends. I was only there
- ten days when I was ordered to go up with thirty men to
- my Cohort.' He laughed merrily. 'A man never forgets
- his first march. I was happier than any Emperor when I
- led my handful through the North Gate of the Camp, and
- we saluted the guard and the Altar of Victory there.'
-
- 'How? How?' said Dan and Una.
-
- Parnesius smiled, and stood up, flashing in his armour.
-
- 'So!' said he; and he moved slowly through the beautiful
- movements of the Roman Salute, that ends with a
- hollow clang of the shield coming into its place between
- the shoulders.
-
- 'Hai!' said Puck. 'That sets one thinking!'
-
- 'We went out fully armed,' said Parnesius, sitting
- down; 'but as soon as the road entered the Great Forest,
- my men expected the pack-horses to hang their shields
- on. "No!" I said; you can dress like women in Anderida,
- but while you're with me you will carry your own
- weapons and armour."
-
- "'But it's hot," said one of them, "and we haven't a
- doctor. Suppose we get sunstroke, or a fever?"
-
- "'Then die," I said, "and a good riddance to Rome! Up
- shield - up spears, and tighten your foot-wear!"
-
- "'Don't think yourself Emperor of Britain already," a
- fellow shouted. I knocked him over with the butt of my
- spear, and explained to these Roman-born Romans that,
- if there were any further trouble, we should go on with
- one man short. And, by the Light of the Sun, I meant it
- too! My raw Gauls at Clausentum had never treated me so.
-
- 'Then, quietly as a cloud, Maximus rode out of the
- fern (my Father behind him), and reined up across the
- road. He wore the Purple, as though he were already
- Emperor; his leggings were of white buckskin laced
- with gold.
-
- 'My men dropped like - like partridges.
-
- 'He said nothing for some time, only looked, with his
- eyes puckered. Then he crooked his forefinger, and my
- men walked - crawled, I mean - to one side.
-
- "'Stand in the sun, children," he said, and they
- formed up on the hard road.
-
- "'What would you have done," he said to me, "if I had
- not been here?"
-
- "'I should have killed that man," I answered.
-
- "'Kill him now," he said. "He will not move a limb."
-
- "'No," I said. "You've taken my men out of my
- command. I should only be your butcher if I killed him
- now." Do you see what I meant?' Parnesius turned to Dan.
- 'Yes,'said Dan. 'It wouldn't have been fair, somehow.'
-
- 'That was what I thought,' said Parnesius. 'But
- Maximus frowned. "You'll never be an Emperor," he
- said. "Not even a General will you be."
-
- 'I was silent, but my Father seemed pleased.
- "'I came here to see the last of you," he said.
-
- "'You have seen it," said Maximus. "I shall never need
- your son any more. He will live and he will die an officer
- of a Legion - and he might have been Prefect of one of my
- Provinces. Now eat and drink with us," he said. "Your
- men will wait till you have finished."
-
- 'My miserable thirty stood like wine-skins glistening in
- the hot sun, and Maximus led us to where his people had
- set a meal. Himself he mixed the wine.
-
- "'A year from now," he said, "you will remember that
- you have sat with the Emperor of Britain - and Gaul."
-
- "'Yes," said the Pater, "you can drive two mules -
- Gaul and Britain."
-
- "'Five years hence you will remember that you have
- drunk" - he passed me the cup and there was blue borage
- in it - "with the Emperor of Rome!"
-
- "'No; you can't drive three mules. They will tear YOU
- in pieces," said my Father.
-
- "'And you on the Wall, among the heather, will weep
- because your notion of justice was more to you than the
- favour of the Emperor of Rome."
-
- 'I sat quite still. One does not answer a General who
- wears the Purple.
-
- "'I am not angry with you," he went on; "I owe too
- much to your Father -"
-
- "'You owe me nothing but advice that you never
- took," said the Pater.
-
- "'- to be unjust to any of your family. Indeed, I say you
- may make a good Tribune, but, so far as I am concerned,
- on the Wall you will live, and on the Wall you will die,"
- said Maximus.
-
- "'Very like," said my Father. "But we shall have the
- Picts and their friends breaking through before long.
- You cannot move all troops out of Britain to make you
- Emperor, and expect the North to sit quiet."
- "'I follow my destiny," said Maximus.
-
- "'Follow it, then," said my Father, pulling up a fern
- root; "and die as Theodosius died."
-
- "'Ah!" said Maximus. "My old General was killed
- because he served the Empire too well. I may be killed,
- but not for that reason," and he smiled a little pale grey
- smile that made my blood run cold.
-
- "'Then I had better follow my destiny," I said, "and
- take my men to the Wall."
-
- 'He looked at me a long time, and bowed his head
- slanting like a Spaniard. "Follow it, boy," he said. That
- was all. I was only too glad to get away, though I had
- many messages for home. I found my men standing as
- they had been put - they had not even shifted their feet in
- the dust, and off I marched, still feeling that terrific smile
- like an east wind up my back. I never halted them till
- sunset, and' - he turned about and looked at Pook's Hill
- below him - 'then I halted yonder.' He pointed to the
- broken, bracken-covered shoulder of the Forge Hill
- behind old Hobden's cottage.
-
- 'There? Why, that's only the old Forge - where they
- made iron once,' said Dan.
-
- 'Very good stuff it was too,' said Parnesius calmly. 'We
- mended three shoulder-straps here and had a spear-head
- riveted. The Forge was rented from the Government by a
- one-eyed smith from Carthage. I remember we called
- him Cyclops. He sold me a beaver-skin rug for my sister's room.'
-
- 'But it couldn't have been here,' Dan insisted.
-
- 'But it was! From the Altar of Victory at Anderida to the
- First Forge in the Forest here is twelve miles seven
- hundred paces. It is all in the Road Book. A man doesn't
- forget his first march. I think I could tell you every station
- between this and -! He leaned forward, but his eye was
- caught by the setting sun.
-
- It had come down to the top of Cherry Clack Hill, and
- the light poured in between the tree trunks so that you
- could see red and gold and black deep into the heart of
- Far Wood; and Parnesius in his armour shone as though
- he had been afire.
-
- 'Wait!' he said, lifting a hand, and the sunlight jinked
- on his glass bracelet. 'Wait! I pray to Mithras!'
-
- He rose and stretched his arms westward, with deep,
- splendid-sounding words.
- Then Puck began to sing too, in a voice like bells
- tolling, and as he sang he slipped from Volaterrae to the
- ground, and beckoned the children to follow. They
- obeyed; it seemed as though the voices were pushing
- them along; and through the goldy-brown light on the
- beech leaves they walked, while Puck between them
- chanted something like this:
-
- 'Cur mundus militat sub vana gloria
- Cujus prosperitas est transitoria?
- Tam cito labitur ejus potentia
- Quam vasa figuli quae sunt fragilia.'
-
- They found themselves at the little locked gates of the wood.
-
- 'Quo Caesar abiit celsus imperio?
- Vel Dives splendidus totus in prandio?
- Dic ubi Tullius -'
-
- Still singing, he took Dan's hand and wheeled him
- round to face Una as she came out of the gate. It shut
- behind her, at the same time as Puck threw the memory-
- magicking Oak, Ash and Thorn leaves over their heads.
-
- 'Well, you are jolly late,' said Una. 'Couldn't you get
- away before?'
-
- 'I did,' said Dan. 'I got away in lots of time, but - but I
- didn't know it was so late. Where've you been?'
-
- 'In Volaterrae - waiting for you.'
-
- 'Sorry,' said Dan. 'It was all that beastly Latin.'
-
-
-
- A British-Roman Song
- (A.D. 406)
-
-
- My father's father saw it not,
- And I, belike, shall never come
- To look on that so-holy spot -
- The very Rome -
-
- Crowned by all Time, all Art, all Might,
- The equal work of Gods and Man,
- City beneath whose oldest height -
- The Race began!
-
- Soon to send forth again a brood,
- Unshakeable, we pray, that clings
- To Rome's thrice-hammered hardihood -
- In arduous things.
- Strong heart with triple armour bound,
- Beat strongly, for Thy life-blood runs,
- Age after Age, the Empire round -
- In us Thy Sons,
- Who, distant from the Seven Hills,
- Loving and serving much, require
- Thee - Thee to guard 'gainst home-born ills
- The Imperial Fire!
-
-
-
-
- ON THE GREAT WALL
-
-
-
- 'When I left Rome for Lalage's sake
- By the Legions' Road to Rimini,
- She vowed her heart was mine to take
- With me and my shield to Rimini -
- (Till the Eagles flew from Rimini!)
- And I've tramped Britain, and I've tramped Gaul,
- And the Pontic shore where the snow-flakes fall
- As white as the neck of Lalage -
- (As cold as the heart of Lalage!)
- And I've lost Britain, and I've lost Gaul,'
-
- (the voice seemed very cheerful about it),
-
- 'And I've lost Rome, and, worst of all,
- I've lost Lalage!'
-
- They were standing by the gate to Far Wood when they
- heard this song. Without a word they hurried to their
- private gap and wriggled through the hedge almost atop
- of a jay that was feeding from Puck's hand.
- 'Gently!' said Puck. 'What are you looking for?'
-
- 'Parnesius, of course,' Dan answered. 'We've only just
- remembered yesterday. It isn't fair.'
-
- Puck chuckled as he rose. 'I'm sorry, but children who
- spend the afternoon with me and a Roman Centurion
- need a little settling dose of Magic before they go to tea
- with their governess. Ohe, Parnesius!' he called.
-
- 'Here, Faun!' came the answer from Volaterrae. They
- could see the shimmer of bronze armour in the beech-
- crotch, and the friendly flash of the great shield uplifted.
-
- 'I have driven out the Britons.' Parnesius laughed like a
- boy. 'I occupy their high forts. But Rome is merciful! You
- may come up.'And up they three all scrambled.
-
- 'What was the song you were singing just now?' said
- Una, as soon as she had settled herself.
-
- 'That? Oh, Rimini. It's one of the tunes that are always
- being born somewhere in the Empire. They run like a
- pestilence for six months or a year, till another one
- pleases the Legions, and then they march to that.'
-
- 'Tell them about the marching, Parnesius. Few people
- nowadays walk from end to end of this country,' said Puck.
-
- 'The greater their loss. I know nothing better than the
- Long March when your feet are hardened. You begin
- after the mists have risen, and you end, perhaps, an hour
- after sundown.'
-
- 'And what do you have to eat?' Dan asked promptly.
-
- 'Fat bacon, beans, and bread, and whatever wine
- happens to be in the rest-houses. But soldiers are born
- grumblers. Their very first day out, my men complained
- of our water-ground British corn. They said it wasn't so
- filling as the rough stuff that is ground in the Roman
- ox-mills. However, they had to fetch and eat it.'
-
- 'Fetch it? Where from?' said Una.
-
- 'From that newly invented water-mill below the Forge.'
-
- 'That's Forge Mill - our Mill!' Una looked at Puck.
-
- 'Yes; yours,' Puck put in. 'How old did you think it was?'
-
- 'I don't know. Didn't Sir Richard Dalyngridge talk
- about it?'
-
- 'He did, and it was old in his day,' Puck answered.
- 'Hundreds of years old.'
-
- 'It was new in mine,' said Parnesius. 'My men looked
- at the flour in their helmets as though it had been a nest of
- adders. They did it to try my patience. But I - addressed
- them, and we became friends. To tell the truth, they
- taught me the Roman Step. You see, I'd only served with
- quick-marching Auxiliaries. A Legion's pace is altogether
- different. It is a long, slow stride, that never varies from
- sunrise to sunset. "Rome's Race - Rome's Pace," as the
- proverb says. Twenty-four miles in eight hours, neither
- more nor less. Head and spear up, shield on your back,
- cuirass-collar open one handsbreadth - and that's how
- you take the Eagles through Britain.'
-
- 'And did you meet any adventures?' said Dan.
-
- 'There are no adventures South the Wall,' said
- Parnesius. 'The worst thing that happened me was
- having to appear before a magistrate up North, where a
- wandering philosopher had jeered at the Eagles. I was
- able to show that the old man had deliberately blocked
- our road; and the magistrate told him, out of his own
- Book, I believe, that, whatever his Gods might be, he
- should pay proper respect to Caesar.'
-
- 'What did you do?' said Dan.
-
- 'Went on. Why should I care for such things, my
- business being to reach my station? It took me twenty days.
-
- 'Of course, the farther North you go the emptier are the
- roads. At last you fetch clear of the forests and climb bare
- hills, where wolves howl in the ruins of our cities that
- have been. No more pretty girls; no more jolly magistrates
- who knew your Father when he was young, and
- invite you to stay with them; no news at the temples and
- way-stations except bad news of wild beasts. There's
- where you meet hunters, and trappers for the Circuses,
- prodding along chained bears and muzzled wolves. Your
- pony shies at them, and your men laugh.
-
- 'The houses change from gardened villas to shut forts
- with watch-towers of grey stone, and great stone-walled
- sheepfolds, guarded by armed Britons of the North
- Shore. In the naked hills beyond the naked houses,
- where the shadows of the clouds play like cavalry charging,
- you see puffs of black smoke from the mines. The
- hard road goes on and on - and the wind sings through
- your helmet-plume - past altars to Legions and Generals
- forgotten, and broken statues of Gods and Heroes, and
- thousands of graves where the mountain foxes and hares
- peep at you. Red-hot in summer, freezing in winter, is
- that big, purple heather country of broken stone.
-
- 'Just when you think you are at the world's end, you
- see a smoke from East to West as far as the eye can turn,
- and then, under it, also as far as the eye can stretch,
- houses and temples, shops and theatres, barracks and
- granaries, trickling along like dice behind - always behind
- - one long, low, rising and falling, and hiding and
- showing line of towers. And that is the Wall!'
-
- 'Ah!' said the children, taking breath.
-
- 'You may well,' said Parnesius. 'Old men who have
- followed the Eagles since boyhood say nothing in the
- Empire is more wonderful than first sight of the Wall!'
-
- 'Is it just a Wall? Like the one round the kitchen-
- garden?' said Dan.
- 'No, no! It is the Wall. Along the top are towers with
- guard-houses, small towers, between. Even on the narrowest
- part of it three men with shields can walk abreast,
- from guard-house to guard-house. A little curtain wall,
- no higher than a man's neck, runs along the top of the
- thick wall, so that from a distance you see the helmets of
- the sentries sliding back and forth like beads. Thirty feet
- high is the Wall, and on the Picts' side, the North, is a
- ditch, strewn with blades of old swords and spear-heads
- set in wood, and tyres of wheels joined by chains. The
- Little People come there to steal iron for their arrow-heads.
-
- 'But the Wall itself is not more wonderful than the
- town behind it. Long ago there were great ramparts and
- ditches on the South side, and no one was allowed to
- build there. Now the ramparts are partly pulled down
- and built over, from end to end of the Wall; making a thin
- town eighty miles long. Think of it! One roaring, rioting,
- cock-fighting, wolf-baiting, horse-racing town, from
- Ituna on the West to Segedunum on the cold eastern
- beach! On one side heather, woods and ruins where Picts
- hide, and on the other, a vast town - long like a snake,
- and wicked like a snake. Yes, a snake basking beside a
- warm wall!
-
- 'My Cohort, I was told, lay at Hunno, where the Great
- North Road runs through the Wall into the Province of
- Valentia.'Parnesius laughed scornfully. 'The Province of
- Valentia! We followed the road, therefore, into Hunno
- town, and stood astonished. The place was a fair - a fair
- of peoples from every corner of the Empire. Some were
- racing horses: some sat in wine-shops: some watched
- dogs baiting bears, and many gathered in a ditch to see
- cocks fight. A boy not much older than myself, but I
- could see he was an officer, reined up before me and
- asked what I wanted.
-
- "'My station," I said, and showed him my shield.'
- Parnesius held up his broad shield with its three X's like
- letters on a beer-cask.
-
- "'Lucky omen!" said he. "Your Cohort's the next
- tower to us, but they're all at the cock-fight. This is a
- happy place. Come and wet the Eagles." He meant to
- offer me a drink.
-
- "'When I've handed over my men," I said. I felt angry
- and ashamed.
-
- "'Oh, you'll soon outgrow that sort of nonsense," he
- answered. "But don't let me interfere with your hopes.
- Go on to the Statue of Roma Dea. You can't miss it. The
- main road into Valentia!" and he laughed and rode off. I
- could see the statue not a quarter of a mile away, and
- there I went. At some time or other the Great North Road
- ran under it into Valentia; but the far end had been
- blocked up because of the Picts, and on the plaster a man
- had scratched, "Finish!" It was like marching into a cave.
- We grounded spears together, my little thirty, and it
- echoed in the barrel of the arch, but none came. There
- was a door at one side painted with our number. We
- prowled in, and I found a cook asleep, and ordered him
- to give us food. Then I climbed to the top of the Wall, and
- looked out over the Pict country, and I - thought,' said
- Parnesius. 'The bricked-up arch with "Finish!" on the
- plaster was what shook me, for I was not much more than a boy.'
-
- 'What a shame!'said Una. 'But did you feel happy after
- you'd had a good -'Dan stopped her with a nudge.
-
- 'Happy?' said Parnesius. 'When the men of the Cohort
- I was to command came back unhelmeted from the
- cock-fight, their birds under their arms, and asked me
- who I was? No, I was not happy; but I made my new
- Cohort unhappy too ... I wrote my Mother I was happy,
- but, oh, my friends'- he stretched arms over bare knees -
- 'I would not wish my worst enemy to suffer as I suffered
- through my first months on the Wall. Remember this:
- among the officers was scarcely one, except myself (and I
- thought I had lost the favour of Maximus, my General),
- scarcely one who had not done something of wrong or
- folly. Either he had killed a man, or taken money, or
- insulted the magistrates, or blasphemed the Gods, and
- so had been sent to the Wall as a hiding-place from shame
- or fear. And the men were as the officers. Remember,
- also, that the Wall was manned by every breed and race
- in the Empire. No two towers spoke the same tongue, or
- worshipped the same Gods. In one thing only we were all
- equal. No matter what arms we had used before we came
- to the Wall, on the Wall we were all archers, like the
- Scythians. The Pict cannot run away from the arrow, or
- crawl under it. He is a bowman himself. He knows!'
-
- 'I suppose you were fighting Picts all the time,' said Dan.
-
- 'Picts seldom fight. I never saw a fighting Pict for half a
- year. The tame Picts told us they had all gone North.'
-
- 'What is a tame Pict?' said Dan.
-
- 'A Pict - there were many such - who speaks a few
- words of our tongue, and slips across the Wall to sell
- ponies and wolf-hounds. Without a horse and a dog, and
- a friend, man would perish. The Gods gave me all three,
- and there is no gift like friendship. Remember this' -
- Parnesius turned to Dan -'when you become a young
- man. For your fate will turn on the first true friend you make.'
-
- 'He means,' said Puck, grinning, 'that if you try to
- make yourself a decent chap when you're young, you'll
- make rather decent friends when you grow up. If you're a
- beast, you'll have beastly friends. Listen to the Pious
- Parnesius on Friendship!'
-
- 'I am not pious,'Parnesius answered, 'but I know what
- goodness means; and my friend, though he was without
- hope, was ten thousand times better than I. Stop
- laughing, Faun!'
-
- 'Oh, Youth Eternal and All-believing,' cried Puck, as
- he rocked on the branch above. 'Tell them about your Pertinax.'
-
- 'He was that friend the Gods sent me - the boy who
- spoke to me when I first came. Little older than myself,
- commanding the Augusta Victoria Cohort on the tower
- next to us and the Numidians. In virtue he was far my superior.'
-
- 'Then why was he on the Wall?' Una asked, quickly.
- 'They'd all done something bad. You said so yourself.'
-
- 'He was the nephew, his father had died, of a great rich
- man in Gaul who was not always kind to his mother.
- When Pertinax grew up, he discovered this, and so his
- uncle shipped him off, by trickery and force, to the Wall.
- We came to know each other at a ceremony in our Temple
- in the dark. It was the Bull-Killing,'Parnesius explained to Puck.
-
- 'I see, said Puck, and turned to the children. 'That's
- something you wouldn't quite understand. Parnesius
- means he met Pertinax in church.'
-
- 'Yes - in the Cave we first met, and we were both raised
- to the Degree of Gryphons together.' Parnesius lifted his
- hand towards his neck for an instant. 'He had been on the
- Wall two years, and knew the Picts well. He taught me
- first how to take Heather.'
-
- 'What's that?' said Dan.
-
- 'Going out hunting in the Pict country with a tame Pict.
- You are quite safe so long as you are his guest, and wear a
- sprig of heather where it can be seen. If you went alone
- you would surely be killed, if you were not smothered
- first in the bogs. Only the Picts know their way about
- those black and hidden bogs. Old Allo, the one-eyed,
- withered little Pict from whom we bought our ponies,
- was our special friend. At first we went only to escape
- from the terrible town, and to talk together about our
- homes. Then he showed us how to hunt wolves and
- those great red deer with horns like Jewish candlesticks.
- The Roman-born officers rather looked down on us for
- doing this, but we preferred the heather to their amusements.
- Believe me,' Parnesius turned again to Dan, 'a
- boy is safe from all things that really harm when he is
- astride a pony or after a deer. Do you remember,
- O Faun,' - he turned to Puck - 'the little altar I built
- to the Sylvan Pan by the pine-forest beyond the brook?'
-
- 'Which? The stone one with the line from Xenophon?'
- said Puck, in quite a new voice.
-
- 'No! What do I know of Xenophon? That was Pertinax -
- after he had shot his first mountain-hare with an arrow -
- by chance! Mine I made of round pebbles, in memory
- of my first bear. It took me one happy day to build.'
- Parnesius faced the children quickly.
-
- 'And that was how we lived on the Wall for two years -
- a little scuffling with the Picts, and a great deal of hunting
- with old Allo in the Pict country. He called us his children
- sometimes, and we were fond of him and his barbarians,
- though we never let them paint us Pict-fashion. The
- marks endure till you die.'
-
- 'How's it done?' said Dan. 'Anything like tattooing?'
-
- 'They prick the skin till the blood runs, and rub in
- coloured juices. Allo was painted blue, green, and red
- from his forehead to his ankles. He said it was part of his
- religion. He told us about his religion (Pertinax was
- always interested in such things), and as we came to
- know him well, he told us what was happening in Britain
- behind the Wall. Many things took place behind us in
- those days. And by the Light of the Sun,' said Parnesius,
- earnestly, 'there was not much that those little people did
- not know! He told me when Maximus crossed over to
- Gaul, after he had made himself Emperor of Britain, and
- what troops and emigrants he had taken with him. We
- did not get the news on the Wall till fifteen days later. He
- told me what troops Maximus was taking out of Britain
- every month to help him to conquer Gaul; and I always
- found the numbers were as he said. Wonderful! And I tell
- another strange thing!'
-
- He joined his hands across his knees, and leaned his
- head on the curve of the shield behind him.
-
- 'Late in the summer, when the first frosts begin and the
- Picts kill their bees, we three rode out after wolf with
- some new hounds. Rutilianus, our General, had given us
- ten days' leave, and we had pushed beyond the Second
- Wall - beyond the Province of Valentia - into the higher
- hills, where there are not even any of old Rome's ruins.
- We killed a she-wolf before noon, and while Allo was
- skinning her he looked up and said to me, "When you are
- Captain of the Wall, my child, you won't be able to do this
- any more!"
-
- 'I might as well have been made Prefect of Lower Gaul,
- so I laughed and said, "Wait till I am Captain."
-
- "'No, don't wait," said Allo. "Take my advice and go home -
- both of you."
-
- "'We have no homes," said Pertinax. "You
- know that as well as we do . We're finished men - thumbs
- down against both of us. Only men without hope would
- risk their necks on your ponies."
-
- The old man laughed one of those short Pict laughs - like
- a fox barking on a frosty night. "I'm fond of you two," he said.
- "Besides, I've taught you what little you know about hunting. Take
- my advice and go home."
-
- "'We can't," I said. "I'm out of favour with my
- General, for one thing; and for another, Pertinax has an uncle."
-
- "'I don't know about his uncle," said Allo, "but the
- trouble with you, Parnesius, is that your General thinks
- well of you."
-
- "'Roma Dea!" said Pertinax, sitting up. "What can you
- guess what Maximus thinks, you old horse-coper?"
-
- 'Just then (you know how near the brutes creep when
- one is eating?) a great dog-wolf jumped out behind us,
- and away our rested hounds tore after him, with us at
- their tails. He ran us far out of any country we'd ever
- heard of, straight as an arrow till sunset, towards the
- sunset. We came at last to long capes stretching into
- winding waters, and on a grey beach below us we saw
- ships drawn up. Forty-seven we counted - not Roman
- galleys but the raven-winged ships from the North where
- Rome does not rule. Men moved in the ships, and the sun
- flashed on their helmets - winged helmets of the red-haired
- men from the North where Rome does not rule. We watched, and we
- counted, and we wondered, for though we had heard rumours
- concerning these Winged Hats, as the Picts called them, never
- before had we looked upon them.
-
- "'Come away! come away!" said Allo. "My Heather
- won't protect you here. We shall all be killed!" His legs
- trembled like his voice. Back we went - back across the
- heather under the moon, till it was nearly morning, and
- our poor beasts stumbled on some ruins.
-
- 'When we woke, very stiff and cold, Allo was mixing
- the meal and water. One does not light fires in the Pict
- country except near a village. The little men are always
- signalling to each other with smokes, and a strange
- smoke brings them out buzzing like bees. They can sting, too!
-
- "'What we saw last night was a trading-station," said
- Allo. "Nothing but a trading-station. "
-
- "'I do not like lies on an empty stomach," said
- Pertinax. "I suppose" (he had eyes like an eagle's) - "I
- suppose that is a trading-station also?" He pointed to a
- smoke far off on a hill-top, ascending in what we call the
- Picts' Call: - Puff - double-puff: double-puff - puff! They
- make it by raising and dropping a wet hide on a fire.
-
- "'No," said Allo, pushing the platter back into the bag.
- "That is for you and me. Your fate is fixed. Come."
-
- 'We came. When one takes Heather, one must obey
- one's Pict - but that wretched smoke was twenty miles
- distant, well over on the East coast, and the day was as
- hot as a bath.
-
- "'Whatever happens," said Allo, while our ponies
- grunted along, "I want you to remember me."
- "'I shall not forget," said Pertinax. "You have cheated
- me out of my breakfast."
-
- "What is a handful of crushed oats to a Roman?" he
- said. Then he laughed his laugh that was not a laugh.
-
- "What would you do if you were a handful of oats being
- crushed between the upper and lower stones of a mill?"
-
- "'I'm Pertinax, not a riddle-guesser," said Pertinax.
-
- "'You're a fool," said Allo. "Your Gods and my Gods
- are threatened by strange Gods, and all you can do is to laugh."
-
- "'Threatened men live long," I said.
-
- "'I pray the Gods that may be true," he said. "But I ask
- you again not to forget me."
-
- 'We climbed the last hot hill and looked out on the
- eastern sea, three or four miles off. There was a small
- sailing-galley of the North Gaul pattern at anchor, her
- landing-plank down and her sail half up; and below us,
- alone in a hollow, holding his pony, sat Maximus,
- Emperor of Britain! He was dressed like a hunter, and he
- leaned on his little stick; but I knew that back as far as I
- could see it, and I told Pertinax.
-
- "'You're madder than Allo!" he said. "It must be the sun!"
-
- 'Maximus never stirred till we stood before him. Then
- he looked me up and down, and said: "Hungry again? It
- seems to be my destiny to feed you whenever we meet. I
- have food here. Allo shall cook it."
-
- "'No," said Allo. "A Prince in his own land does not
- wait on wandering Emperors. I feed my two children
- without asking your leave." He began to blow up the ashes.
-
- "'I was wrong," said Pertinax. "We are all mad. Speak
- up, O Madman called Emperor!"
-
- 'Maximus smiled his terrible tight-lipped smile, but
- two years on the Wall do not make a man afraid of mere
- looks. So I was not afraid.
-
- "'I meant you, Parnesius, to live and die a Centurion of
- the Wall," said Maximus. "But it seems from these," - he
- fumbled in his breast - "you can think as well as draw."
- He pulled out a roll of letters I had written to my people,
- full of drawings of Picts, and bears, and men I had met on
- the Wall. Mother and my sister always liked my pictures.
-
- 'He handed me one that I had called "Maximus's
- Soldiers". It showed a row of fat wine-skins, and our old
- Doctor of the Hunno hospital snuffing at them. Each time
- that Maximus had taken troops out of Britain to help him
- to conquer Gaul, he used to send the garrisons more wine
- - to keep them quiet, I suppose. On the Wall, we always
- called a wine-skin a "Maximus". Oh, yes; and I had
- drawn them in Imperial helmets.
-
- "'Not long since," he went on, "men's names were
- sent up to Caesar for smaller jokes than this."
-
- "'True, Caesar," said Pertinax; "but you forget that
- was before I, your friend's friend, became such a
- good spear-thrower."
-
- 'He did not actually point his hunting-spear at
- Maximus, but balanced it on his palm - so!
-
- "'I was speaking of time past," said Maximus, never
- fluttering an eyelid. "Nowadays one is only too pleased
- to find boys who can think for themselves, and their
- friends." He nodded at Pertinax. "Your Father lent me
- the letters, Parnesius, so you run no risk from me."
-
- "'None whatever," said Pertinax, and rubbed the
- spear-point on his sleeve.
-
- "'I have been forced to reduce the garrisons in Britain,
- because I need troops in Gaul. Now I come to take troops
- from the Wall itself," said he.
-
- "'I wish you joy of us," said Pertinax. "We're the last
- sweepings of the Empire - the men without hope.
- Myself, I'd sooner trust condemned criminals."
-
- "'You think so?" he said, quite seriously. "But it will
- only be till I win Gaul. One must always risk one's life, or
- one's soul, or one's peace - or some little thing."
-
- 'Allo passed round the fire with the sizzling deer's
- meat. He served us two first.
-
- "'Ah!" said Maximus, waiting his turn. "I perceive
- you are in your own country. Well, you deserve it. They
- tell me you have quite a following among the Picts, Parnesius."
-
- "'I have hunted with them," I said. "Maybe I have a
- few friends among the heather."
-
- "'He is the only armoured man of you all who understands
- us," said Allo, and he began a long speech about
- our virtues, and how we had saved one of his grandchildren
- from a wolf the year before.'
-
- 'Had you?' said Una.
-
- 'Yes; but that was neither here nor there. The little
- green man orated like a - like Cicero. He made us out to
- be magnificent fellows. Maximus never took his eyes off
- our faces.
-
- "'Enough," he said. "I have heard Allo on you. I wish
- to hear you on the Picts."
-
- 'I told him as much as I knew, and Pertinax helped me
- out. There is never harm in a Pict if you but take the
- trouble to find out what he wants. Their real grievance
- against us came from our burning their heather. The
- whole garrison of the Wall moved out twice a year, and
- solemnly burned the heather for ten miles North.
- Rutilianus, our General, called it clearing the country.
- The Picts, of course, scampered away, and all we did was
- to destroy their bee-bloom in the summer, and ruin their
- sheep-food in the spring.
-
- "'True, quite true," said Allo. "How can we make our
- holy heather-wine, if you burn our bee-pasture?"
-
- 'We talked long, Maximus asking keen questions that
- showed he knew much and had thought more about the
- Picts. He said presently to me: "If I gave you the old
- Province of Valentia to govern, could you keep the Picts
- contented till I won Gaul? Stand away, so that you do not
- see Allo's face; and speak your own thoughts."
-
- "'No," I said. "You cannot remake that Province. The
- Picts have been free too long."
-
- "'Leave them their village councils, and let them
- furnish their own soldiers," he said. "You, I am sure,
- would hold the reins very lightly."
-
- "Even then, no," I said. "At least not now. They have
- been too oppressed by us to trust anything with a Roman
- name for years and years."
-
- 'I heard old Allo behind me mutter: "Good child!"
-
- "'Then what do you recommend," said Maximus, "to
- keep the North quiet till I win Gaul?"
-
- "'Leave the Picts alone," I said. "Stop the heather-
- burning at once, and - they are improvident little animals -
- send them a shipload or two of corn now and then."
-
- "'Their own men must distribute it - not some
- cheating Greek accountant," said Pertinax.
-
- "'Yes, and allow them to come to our hospitals when
- they are sick," I said.
-
- "'Surely they would die first," said Maximus.
-
- "'Not if Parnesius brought them in," said Allo. "I
- could show you twenty wolf-bitten, bear-clawed Picts
- within twenty miles of here. But Parnesius must stay
- with them in hospital, else they would go mad with fear. "
-
- "'I see," said Maximus. "Like everything else in the
- world, it is one man's work. You, I think, are that one man."
-
- "'Pertinax and I are one," I said.
-
- "'As you please, so long as you work. Now, Allo, you
- know that I mean your people no harm. Leave us to talk
- together," said Maximus.
-
- "'No need!" said Allo. "I am the corn between the
- upper and lower millstones. I must know what the lower
- millstone means to do. These boys have spoken the truth
- as far as they know it. I, a Prince, will tell you the rest. I
- am troubled about the Men of the North." He squatted
- like a hare in the heather, and looked over his shoulder.
-
- "'I also," said Maximus, "or I should not be here."
-
- "'Listen," said Allo. "Long and long ago the Winged
- Hats" - he meant the Northmen - "came to our beaches
- and said, 'Rome falls! Push her down!' We fought you.
- You sent men. We were beaten. After that we said to the
- Winged Hats, 'You are liars! Make our men alive that
- Rome killed, and we will believe you.' They went away
- ashamed. Now they come back bold, and they tell the old
- tale, which we begin to believe - that Rome falls!"
-
- "'Give me three years' peace on the Wall," cried
- Maximus, "and I will show you and all the ravens how
- they lie!"
-
- "'Ah, I wish it too! I wish to save what is left of the corn
- from the millstones. But you shoot us Picts when we
- come to borrow a little iron from the Iron Ditch; you burn
- our heather, which is all our crop; you trouble us with
- your great catapults. Then you hide behind the Wall, and
- scorch us with Greek fire. How can I keep my young men
- from listening to the Winged Hats - in winter especially,
- when we are hungry? My young men will say, 'Rome can
- neither fight nor rule. She is taking her men out of
- Britain. The Winged Hats will help us to push down the
- Wall. Let us show them the secret roads across the bogs.'
- Do I want that? No!" He spat like an adder. "I would keep
- the secrets of my people though I were burned alive. My
- two children here have spoken truth. Leave us Picts
- alone. Comfort us, and cherish us, and feed us from far
- off - with the hand behind the back. Parnesius understands
- us. Let him have rule on the Wall, and I will hold
- my young men quiet for" - he ticked it off on his fingers -
- "one year easily: the next year not so easily: the third
- year, perhaps! See, I give you three years. If then you do
- not show us that Rome is strong in men and terrible in
- arms, the Winged Hats, I tell you, will sweep down the
- Wall from either sea till they meet in the middle, and you
- will go. I shall not grieve over that, but well I know tribe
- never helps tribe except for one price. We Picts will go
- too. The Winged Hats will grind us to this!" He tossed a
- handful of dust in the air.
-
- "'Oh, Roma Dea!" said Maximus, half aloud. "It is
- always one man's work- always and everywhere!"
-
- "And one man's life," said Allo. "You are Emperor,
- but not a God. You may die."
-
- "'I have thought of that too," said he. "Very good. If
- this wind holds, I shall be at the East end of the Wall by
- morning. Tomorrow, then, I shall see you two when I
- inspect, and I will make you Captains of the Wall for this work."
-
- "'One instant, Caesar," said Pertinax. "All men have
- their price. I am not bought yet."
-
- "'Do you also begin to bargain so early?" said
- Maximus. "Well?"
-
- "'Give me justice against my uncle Icenus, the
- Duumvir of Divio in Gaul," he said.
-
- "'Only a life? I thought it would be money or an office.
- Certainly you shall have him. Write his name on these
- tablets - on the red side; the other is for the living!" and
- Maximus held out his tablets.
-
- "'He is of no use to me dead," said Pertinax. "My
- mother is a widow. I am far off. I am not sure he pays her
- all her dowry."
-
- "'No matter. My arm is reasonably long. We will look
- through your uncle's accounts in due time. Now,
- farewell till tomorrow, O Captains of the Wall!"
-
- 'We saw him grow small across the heather as he
- walked to the galley. There were Picts, scores, each side
- of him, hidden behind stones. He never looked left or
- right. He sailed away southerly, full spread before the
- evening breeze, and when we had watched him out to
- sea, we were silent. We understood that Earth bred few
- men like to this man.
-
- 'Presently Allo brought the ponies and held them for
- us to mount - a thing he had never done before.
-
- "'Wait awhile," said Pertinax, and he made a little altar
- of cut turf, and strewed heather-bloom atop, and laid
- upon it a letter from a girl in Gaul.
-
- "'What do you do, O my friend?" I said.
-
- "'I sacrifice to my dead youth," he answered, and,
- when the flames had consumed the letter, he ground
- them out with his heel. Then we rode back to that Wall of
- which we were to be Captains.'
-
- Parnesius stopped. The children sat still, not even
- asking if that were all the tale. Puck beckoned, and
- pointed the way out of the wood. 'Sorry,' he whispered,
- 'but you must go now.'
-
- 'We haven't made him angry, have we?' said Una. 'He
- looks so far off, and - and - thinky.'
-
- 'Bless your heart, no. Wait till tomorrow. It won't be
- long. Remember, you've been playing Lays of Ancient Rome.'
-
- And as soon as they had scrambled through their gap
- where Oak, Ash and Thorn grew, that was all they remembered.
-
-
-
- A Song to Mithras
-
-
- Mithras, God of the Morning, our trumpets waken the Wall!
- 'Rome is above the Nations, but Thou art over all!'
- Now as the names are answered, and the guards are marched away,
- Mithras, also a soldier, give us strength for the day!
-
- Mithras, God of the Noontide, the heather swims in the heat,
- Our helmets scorch our foreheads, our sandals burn our feet.
- Now in the ungirt hour, now ere we blink and drowse,
- Mithras, also a soldier, keep us true to our vows!
-
- Mithras, God of the Sunset, low on the Western main,
- Thou descending immortal, immortal to rise again!
- Now when the watch is ended, now when the wine is drawn,
- Mithras, also a soldier, keep us pure till the dawn!
-
- Mithras, God of the Midnight, here where the great bull dies,
- Look on Thy children in darkness. Oh, take our sacrifice!
- Many roads Thou hast fashioned: all of them lead to the Light!
- Mithras, also a soldier, teach us to die aright!
-
-
-
-
- THE WINGED HATS
-
-
-
- The next day happened to be what they called a Wild
- Afternoon. Father and Mother went out to pay calls; Miss
- Blake went for a ride on her bicycle, and they were left all
- alone till eight o'clock.
-
- When they had seen their dear parents and their dear
- preceptress politely off the premises they got a cabbage-
- leaf full of raspberries from the gardener, and a Wild Tea
- from Ellen. They ate the raspberries to prevent their
- squashing, and they meant to divide the cabbage-leaf
- with Three Cows down at the Theatre, but they came
- across a dead hedgehog which they simply had to bury,
- and the leaf was too useful to waste.
-
- Then they went on to the Forge and found old Hobden
- the hedger at home with his son, the Bee Boy, who is not
- quite right in his head, but who can pick up swarms of
- bees in his naked hands; and the Bee Boy told them the
- rhyme about the slow-worm:
-
- 'If I had eyes as I could see,
- No mortal man would trouble me.'
-
- They all had tea together by the hives, and Hobden
- said the loaf-cake which Ellen had given them was almost
- as good as what his wife used to make, and he showed
- them how to set a wire at the right height for hares. They
- knew about rabbits already.
-
- Then they climbed up Long Ditch into the lower end of
- Far Wood. This is sadder and darker than the Volaterrae
- end because of an old marl-pit full of black water, where
- weepy, hairy moss hangs round the stumps of the
- willows and alders. But the birds come to perch on the
- dead branches, and Hobden says that the bitter willow-
- water is a sort of medicine for sick animals.
-
- They sat down on a felled oak-trunk in the shadows of
- the beech undergrowth, and were looping the wires
- Hobden had given them, when they saw Parnesius.
-
- 'How quietly you came!'said Una, moving up to make
- room. 'Where's Puck?'
-
- 'The Faun and I have disputed whether it is better that I
- should tell you all my tale, or leave it untold,' he replied.
-
- 'I only said that if he told it as it happened you
- wouldn't understand it,' said Puck, jumping up like a
- squirrel from behind the log.
- 'I don't understand all of it,' said Una, 'but I like
- hearing about the little Picts.'
-
- 'What I can't understand,' said Dan, 'is how Maximus
- knew all about the Picts when he was over in Gaul.'
-
- 'He who makes himself Emperor anywhere must
- know everything, everywhere,' said Parnesius. 'We had
- this much from Maximus's mouth after the Games.'
-
- 'Games? What Games?' said Dan.
-
- Parnesius stretched his arm out stiffly, thumb pointed
- to the ground. 'Gladiators! That sort of game,' he said.
- 'There were two days' Games in his honour when he
- landed all unexpected at Segedunum on the East end of
- the Wall. Yes, the day after we had met him we held two
- days' Games; but I think the greatest risk was run, not by
- the poor wretches on the sand, but by Maximus. In the
- old days the Legions kept silence before their Emperor.
- So did not we! You could hear the solid roar run West
- along the Wall as his chair was carried rocking through
- the crowds. The garrison beat round him - clamouring,
- clowning, asking for pay, for change of quarters, for
- anything that came into their wild heads. That chair was
- like a little boat among waves, dipping and falling,
- but always rising again after one had shut the eyes.'
- Parnesius shivered.
- 'Were they angry with him?' said Dan.
-
- 'No more angry than wolves in a cage when their
- trainer walks among them. If he had turned his back an
- instant, or for an instant had ceased to hold their eyes,
- there would have been another Emperor made on the
- Wall that hour. Was it not so, Faun?'
-
- 'So it was. So it always will be,' said Puck.
-
- 'Late in the evening his messenger came for us, and we
- followed to the Temple of Victory, where he lodged with
- Rutilianus, the General of the Wall. I had hardly seen the
- General before, but he always gave me leave when I
- wished to take Heather. He was a great glutton, and kept
- five Asian cooks, and he came of a family that believed in
- oracles. We could smell his good dinner when we
- entered, but the tables were empty. He lay snorting on a
- couch. Maximus sat apart among long rolls of accounts.
- Then the doors were shut.
-
- "'These are your men," said Maximus to the General,
- who propped his eye-corners open with his gouty
- fingers, and stared at us like a fish.
-
- "'I shall know them again, Caesar," said Rutilianus.
-
- "Very good," said Maximus. "Now hear! You are not
- to move man or shield on the Wall except as these boys
- shall tell you. You will do nothing, except eat, without
- their permission. They are the head and arms. You are
- the belly!"
-
- "'As Caesar pleases," the old man grunted. "If my pay
- and profits are not cut, you may make my Ancestors'
- Oracle my master. Rome has been! Rome has been!"
- Then he turned on his side to sleep.
-
- "'He has it," said Maximus. "We will get to what I need."
-
- 'He unrolled full copies of the number of men and
- supplies on the Wall - down to the sick that very day in
- Hunno Hospital. Oh, but I groaned when his pen
- marked off detachment after detachment of our best - of
- our least worthless men! He took two towers of our
- Scythians, two of our North British auxiliaries, two
- Numidian cohorts, the Dacians all, and half the Belgians.
- It was like an eagle pecking a carcass.
-
- "'And now, how many catapults have you?" He
- turned up a new list, but Pertinax laid his open hand there.
-
- "'No, Caesar," said he. "Do not tempt the Gods too
- far. Take men, or engines, but not both; else we refuse."'
- 'Engines?' said Una.
-
- 'The catapults of the Wall - huge things forty feet high
- to the head - firing nets of raw stone or forged bolts.
- Nothing can stand against them. He left us our catapults
- at last, but he took a Caesar's half of our men
- without pity. We were a shell when he rolled up the lists!
-
- "'Hail, Caesar! We, about to die, salute you!" said
- Pertinax, laughing. "If any enemy even leans against the
- Wall now, it will tumble."
-
- "'Give me the three years Allo spoke of," he
- answered, "and you shall have twenty thousand men of
- your own choosing up here. But now it is a gamble - a
- game played against the Gods, and the stakes are Britain,
- Gaul, and perhaps Rome. You play on my side?"
-
- "'We will play, Caesar," I said, for I had never met a
- man like this man.
-
- ",Good. Tomorrow," said he, "I proclaim you
- Captains of the Wall before the troops."
-
- 'So we went into the moonlight, where they were
- cleaning the ground after the Games. We saw great Roma
- Dea atop of the Wall, the frost on her helmet, and her
- spear pointed towards the North Star. We saw the
- twinkle of night-fires all along the guard-towers, and the
- line of the black catapults growing smaller and smaller in
- the distance. All these things we knew till we were
- weary; but that night they seemed very strange to us,
- because the next day we knew we were to be their masters.
-
- 'The men took the news well; but when Maximus went
- away with half our strength, and we had to spread
- ourselves into the emptied towers, and the townspeople
- complained that trade would be ruined, and the autumn
- gales blew - it was dark days for us two. Here Pertinax
- was more than my right hand. Being born and bred
- among the great country houses in Gaul, he knew the
- proper words to address to all - from Roman-born
- Centurions to those dogs of the Third - the Libyans.
- And he spoke to each as though that man were as
- high-minded as himself. Now I saw so strongly what
- things were needed to be done, that I forgot things
- are only accomplished by means of men. That was a mistake.
-
- 'I feared nothing from the Picts, at least for that year,
- but Allo warned me that the Winged Hats would soon
- come in from the sea at each end of the Wall to prove to
- the Picts how weak we were. So I made ready in haste,
- and none too soon. I shifted our best men to the ends of
- the Wall, and set up screened catapults by the beach. The
- Winged Hats would drive in before the snow-squalls -
- ten or twenty boats at a time - on Segedunum or Ituna,
- according as the wind blew.
-
- 'Now a ship coming in to land men must furl her sail. If
- you wait till you see her men gather up the sail's foot,
- your catapults can jerk a net of loose stones (bolts only cut
- through the cloth) into the bag of it. Then she turns over,
- and the sea makes everything clean again. A few men
- may come ashore, but very few ... It was not hard work,
- except the waiting on the beach in blowing sand and
- snow. And that was how we dealt with the Winged Hats
- that winter.
-
- 'Early in the spring, when the East winds blow like
- skinning-knives, they gathered again off Segedunum
- with many ships. Allo told me they would never rest till
- they had taken a tower in open fight. Certainly they
- fought in the open. We dealt with them thoroughly
- through a long day: and when all was finished, one man
- dived clear of the wreckage of his ship, and swam
- towards shore. I waited, and a wave tumbled him at my feet.
-
- 'As I stooped, I saw he wore such a medal as I wear.'
- Parnesius raised his hand to his neck. 'Therefore, when
- he could speak, I addressed him a certain Question
- which can only be answered in a certain manner. He
- answered with the necessary Word - the Word that
- belongs to the Degree of Gryphons in the science of
- Mithras my God. I put my shield over him till he could
- stand up. You see I am not short, but he was a head taller
- than I. He said: "What now?" I said: "At your pleasure,
- my brother, to stay or go."
-
- 'He looked out across the surf. There remained one
- ship unhurt, beyond range of our catapults . I checked the
- catapults and he waved her in. She came as a hound
- comes to a master. When she was yet a hundred paces
- from the beach, he flung back his hair, and swam out.
- They hauled him in, and went away. I knew that those
- who worship Mithras are many and of all races, so I did
- not think much more upon the matter.
-
- 'A month later I saw Allo with his horses - by the
- Temple of Pan, O Faun - and he gave me a great necklace
- of gold studded with coral.
-
- 'At first I thought it was a bribe from some tradesman
- in the town - meant for old Rutilianus. "Nay," said Allo.
- "This is a gift from Amal, that Winged Hat whom you
- saved on the beach. He says you are a Man."
-
- "'He is a Man, too. Tell him I can wear his gift," I answered.
-
- "'Oh, Amal is a young fool; but ' speaking as sensible
- men, your Emperor is doing such great things in Gaul
- that the Winged Hats are anxious to be his friends, or,
- better still, the friends of his servants. They think you
- and Pertinax could lead them to victories." Allo looked at
- me like a one-eyed raven.
-
- "'Allo," I said, "you are the corn between the two
- millstones. Be content if they grind evenly, and don't
- thrust your hand between them."
-
- "'I?" said Allo. "I hate Rome and the Winged Hats
- equally; but if the Winged Hats thought that some day
- you and Pertinax might join them against Maximus, they
- would leave you in peace while you considered. Time is
- what we need - you and I and Maximus. Let me carry a
- pleasant message back to the Winged Hats - something
- for them to make a council over. We barbarians are all
- alike. We sit up half the night to discuss anything a
- Roman says. Eh?"
-
- "'We have no men. We must fight with words," said
- Pertinax. "Leave it to Allo and me."
-
- 'So Allo carried word back to the Winged Hats that we
- would not fight them if they did not fight us; and they (I
- think they were a little tired of losing men in the sea)
- agreed to a sort of truce. I believe Allo, who being a
- horse-dealer loved lies, also told them we might some
- day rise against Maximus as Maximus had risen against Rome.
-
- 'Indeed, they permitted the corn-ships which I sent to
- the Picts to pass North that season without harm. Therefore
- the Picts were well fed that winter, and since they
- were in some sort my children, I was glad of it. We had
- only two thousand men on the Wall, and I wrote many
- times to Maximus and begged - prayed - him to send me
- only one cohort of my old North British troops. He could
- not spare them. He needed them to win more victories in Gaul.
-
- 'Then came news that he had defeated and slain the
- Emperor Gratian, and thinking he must now be secure, I
- wrote again for men. He answered: "You will learn that I
- have at last settled accounts with the pup Gratian. There was no
- need that he should have died, but he became confused and lost
- his head, which is a bad thing to befall any Emperor. Tell your
- Father I am content to drive two mules only; for unless my old
- General's son thinks himself destined to destroy me, I shall rest
- Emperor of Gaul and Britain, and then you, my two children,
- will presently get all the men you need. just now I can spare none. "'
-
- 'What did he mean by his General's son?' said Dan.
-
- 'He meant Theodosius Emperor of Rome, who was the
- son of Theodosius the General under whom Maximus
- had fought in the old Pict War. The two men never loved
- each other, and when Gratian made the younger
- Theodosius Emperor of the East (at least, so I've heard),
- Maximus carried on the war to the second generation. It
- was his fate, and it was his fall. But Theodosius the
- Emperor is a good man. As I know.' Parnesius was silent
- for a moment and then continued.
-
- 'I wrote back to Maximus that, though we had peace on
- the Wall, I should be happier with a few more men and
- some new catapults. He answered: "You must live a little
- longer under the shadow of my victories, till I can see what
- young Theodosius intends. He may welcome me as a brother-
- Emperor, or he may be preparing an army. In either case I
- cannot spare men just now. "
-
- 'But he was always saying that,' cried Una.
-
- 'It was true. He did not make excuses; but thanks, as he
- said, to the news of his victories, we had no trouble on
- the Wall for a long, long time. The Picts grew fat as their
- own sheep among the heather, and as many of my men
- as lived were well exercised in their weapons. Yes, the
- Wall looked strong. For myself, I knew how weak we
- were. I knew that if even a false rumour of any defeat to
- Maximus broke loose among the Winged Hats, they
- might come down in earnest, and then - the Wall must
- go! For the Picts I never cared, but in those years I learned
- something of the strength of the Winged Hats. They
- increased their strength every day, but I could not increase
- my men. Maximus had emptied Britain behind us,
- and I felt myself to be a man with a rotten stick standing
- before a broken fence to turn bulls.
-
- 'Thus, my friends, we lived on the Wall, waiting -
- waiting - waiting for the men that Maximus never sent.
-
- 'Presently he wrote that he was preparing an army
- against Theodosius. He wrote - and Pertinax read it over
- my shoulder in our quarters: "Tell your Father that my
- destiny orders me to drive three mules or be torn in pieces by
- them. I hope within a year to finish with Theodosius, son of
- Theodosius, once and for all. Then you shall have Britain to
- rule, and Pertinax, if he chooses, Gaul. Today I wish strongly
- you were with me to beat my Auxiliaries into shape. Do not, I
- pray you, believe any rumour of my sickness. I have a little
- evil in my old body which I shall cure by riding swiftly into Rome. "
-
- 'Said Pertinax: "It is finished with Maximus. He writes
- as a man without hope. I, a man without hope, can see
- this. What does he add at the bottom of the roll? 'Tell
- Pertinax I have met his late Uncle, the Duumvir of Divio, and
- that he accounted to me quite truthfully for all his Mother's
- monies. I have sent her with a fitting escort, for she is the mother
- of a hero, to Nicaea, where the climate is warm.'
-
- "'That is proof," said Pertinax. "Nicaea is not far by sea
- from Rome. A woman there could take ship and fly to
- Rome in time of war. Yes, Maximus foresees his death,
- and is fulfilling his promises one by one. But I am glad my
- uncle met him."'
-
- "'You think blackly today?" I asked.
-
- "'I think truth. The Gods weary of the play we have
- played against them. Theodosius will destroy Maximus.
- It is finished!"
-
- "'Will you write him that?" I said.
-
- "'See what I shall write," he answered, and he took
- pen and wrote a letter cheerful as the light of day, tender
- as a woman's and full of jests. Even I, reading over his
- shoulder, took comfort from it till - I saw his face!
-
- "'And now," he said, sealing it, "we be two dead men,
- my brother. Let us go to the Temple."
- 'We prayed awhile to Mithras, where we had many
- times prayed before. After that, we lived day by day
- among evil rumours till winter came again.
-
- 'It happened one morning that we rode to the East
- shore, and found on the beach a fair-haired man, half
- frozen, bound to some broken planks. Turning him over,
- we saw by his belt-buckle that he was a Goth of an
- Eastern Legion. Suddenly he opened his eyes and cried
- loudly, "He is dead! The letters were with me, but the
- Winged Hats sank the ship." So saying, he died between
- our hands.
-
- 'We asked not who was dead. We knew! We raced
- before the driving snow to Hunno, thinking perhaps Allo
- might be there. We found him already at our stables, and
- he saw by our faces what we had heard.
-
- "'It was in a tent by the sea," he stammered. "He was
- beheaded by Theodosius. He sent a letter to you, written
- while he waited to be slain. The Winged Hats met the
- ship and took it. The news is running through the
- heather like fire. Blame me not! I cannot hold back my
- young men any more."
-
- "'I would we could say as much for our men," said
- Pertinax, laughing. "But, Gods be praised, they cannot
- run away."
-
- "'What do you do?" said Allo. "I bring an order - a
- message - from the Winged Hats that you join them with
- your men, and march South to plunder Britain."
-
- "'It grieves me," said Pertinax, "but we are stationed
- here to stop that thing."
-
- "'If I carry back such an answer they will kill me," said
- Allo. "I always promised the Winged Hats that you
- would rise when Maximus fell. I - I did not think he could fall."
-
- "'Alas! my poor barbarian," said Pertinax, still
- laughing. "Well, you have sold us too many good ponies
- to be thrown back to your friends. We will make you a
- prisoner, although you are an ambassador."
-
- "'Yes, that will be best," said Allo, holding out a
- halter. We bound him lightly, for he was an old man.
-
- "'Presently the Winged Hats may come to look for
- you, and that will give us more time. See how the habit of
- playing for time sticks to a man!" said Pertinax, as he tied
- the rope.
-
- "'No," I said. "Time may help. If Maximus wrote us a
- letter while he was a prisoner, Theodosius must have
- sent the ship that brought it. If he can send ships, he can
- send men."
-
- "'How will that profit us?" said Pertinax. "We serve
- Maximus, not Theodosius. Even if by some miracle of the
- Gods Theodosius down South sent and saved the Wall,
- we could not expect more than the death Maximus died. "
-
- "'It concerns us to defend the Wall, no matter what
- Emperor dies, or makes die," I said.
-
- "'That is worthy of your brother the philosopher,"
- said Pertinax. "Myself I am without hope, so I do not say
- solemn and stupid things! Rouse the Wall!"
-
- 'We armed the Wall from end to end; we told the
- officers that there was a rumour of Maximus's death
- which might bring down the Winged Hats, but we were
- sure, even if it were true, that Theodosius, for the sake of
- Britain, would send us help. Therefore, we must stand
- fast ... My friends, it is above all things strange to see
- how men bear ill news! Often the strongest till then
- become the weakest, while the weakest, as it were, reach
- up and steal strength from the Gods. So it was with us.
- Yet my Pertinax by his jests and his courtesy and
- his labours had put heart and training into our poor
- numbers during the past years - more than I should have
- thought possible. Even our Libyan Cohort - the
- Third - stood up in their padded cuirasses and did not whimper.
- 'In three days came seven chiefs and elders of the
- Winged Hats. Among them was that tall young man,
- Amal, whom I had met on the beach, and he smiled when
- he saw my necklace. We made them welcome, for they
- were ambassadors. We showed them Allo, alive but
- bound. They thought we had killed him, and I saw it
- would not have vexed them if we had. Allo saw it too,
- and it vexed him. Then in our quarters at Hunno we came
- to council.
-
- 'They said that Rome was falling, and that we must join
- them. They offered me all South Britain to govern after
- they had taken a tribute out of it.
-
- 'I answered, "Patience. This Wall is not weighed off
- like plunder. Give me proof that my General is dead."
-
- "'Nay," said one elder, "prove to us that he lives"; and
- another said cunningly, "What will you give us if we read
- you his last words?"
-
- "'We are not merchants to bargain," cried Amal.
- "Moreover, I owe this man my life. He shall have his
- proof." He threw across to me a letter (well I knew the
- seal) from Maximus.
-
- "'We took this out of the ship we sank," he cried. "I
- cannot read, but I know one sign, at least, which makes
- me believe. " He showed me a dark stain on the outer roll
- that my heavy heart perceived was the valiant blood of Maximus.
-
- "'Read!" said Amal. "Read, and then let us hear whose
- servants you are!"
-
- 'Said Pertinax, very softly, after he had looked through
- it: "I will read it all. Listen, barbarians!" He read that
- which I have carried next my heart ever since.'
-
- Parnesius drew from his neck a folded and spotted
- piece of parchment, and began in a hushed voice:
-
- "'To Parnesius and Pertinax, the not unworthy Captains of
- the Wall, from Maximus, once Emperor of Gaul and Britain,
- now prisoner waiting death by the sea in the camp of Theodosius
- - Greeting and Goodbye! "
-
- "'Enough," said young Amal; "there is your proof!
- You must join us now!"
-
- 'Pertinax looked long and silently at him, till that fair
- man blushed like a girl. Then read Pertinax:
-
- "'I have joyfully done much evil in my life to those who have
- wished me evil, but if ever I did any evil to you two I repent, and
- I ask your forgiveness. The three mules which I strove to drive
- have torn me in pieces as your Father prophesied. The naked
- swords wait at the tent door to give me the death I gave to
- Gratian. Therefore I, your General and your emperor, send you
- free and honourable dismissal from my service, which you
- entered, not for money or office, but, as it makes me warm to
- believe, because you loved me!"
-
- "'By the Light of the Sun," Amal broke in. "This was in
- some sort a Man! We may have been mistaken in his servants!"
-
- 'And Pertinax read on: "You gave me the time for which I
- asked. If I have failed to use it, do not lament. We have gambled
- very splendidly against the Gods, but they hold weighted dice,
- and I must pay the forfeit. Remember, I have been; but Rome is;
- and Rome will be. Tell Pertinax his Mother is in safety at
- Nicaea, and her monies are in charge of the Prefect at Antipolis.
- Make my remembrances to your Father and to your Mother,
- whose friendship was great gain to me. Give also to my little
- Picts and to the Winged Hats such messages as their thick heads
- can understand. I would have sent you three Legions this very
- day if all had gone aright. Do not forget me. We have worked
- together. Farewell! Farewell! Farewell! "
- 'Now, that was my Emperor's last letter.' (The children
- heard the parchment crackle as Parnesius returned it to
- its place.)
-
- "'I was mistaken," said Amal. "The servants of such a
- man will sell nothing except over the sword. I am glad of
- it." He held out his hand to me.
-
- "'But Maximus has given you your dismissal," said an
- elder. "You are certainly free to serve - or to rule - whom
- you please. Join - do not follow - join us!"
-
- "'We thank you," said Pertinax. "But Maximus tells us
- to give you such messages as - pardon me, but I use his
- words - your thick heads can understand." He pointed
- through the door to the foot of a catapult wound up.
-
- "'We understand," said an elder. "The Wall must be
- won at a price?"
-
- "'It grieves me," said Pertinax, laughing, "but so it
- must be won," and he gave them of our best Southern wine.
-
- 'They drank, and wiped their yellow beards in silence
- till they rose to go.
-
- 'Said Amal, stretching himself (for they were barbarians):
- "We be a goodly company; I wonder what the
- ravens and the dogfish will make of some of us before this
- snow melts."
-
- "'Think rather what Theodosius may send," I
- answered; and though they laughed, I saw that my
- chance shot troubled them.
-
- 'Only old Allo lingered behind a little.
-
- "'You see," he said, winking and blinking, "I am no
- more than their dog. When I have shown their men the
- secret short ways across our bogs, they will kick me like one."
-
- "'Then I should not be in haste to show them those
- ways," said Pertinax, "till I was sure that Rome could not
- save the Wall."
-
- "'You think so? Woe is me!" said the old man. "I only
- wanted peace for my people," and he went out stumbling
- through the snow behind the tall Winged Hats.
-
- 'In this fashion then, slowly, a day at a time, which is
- very bad for doubting troops, the War came upon us. At
- first the Winged Hats swept in from the sea as they had
- done before, and there we met them as before - with the
- catapults; and they sickened of it. Yet for a long time they
- would not trust their duck-legs on land, and I think,
- when it came to revealing the secrets of the tribe, the little
- Picts were afraid or ashamed to show them all the roads
- across the heather. I had this from a Pict prisoner. They
- were as much our spies as our enemies, for the Winged
- Hats oppressed them, and took their winter stores. Ah,
- foolish Little People!
-
- 'Then the Winged Hats began to roll us up from each
- end of the Wall. I sent runners Southward to see what the
- news might be in Britain, but the wolves were very bold
- that winter, among the deserted stations where the
- troops had once been, and none came back. We had
- trouble, too, with the forage for the ponies along the
- Wall. I kept ten, and so did Pertinax. We lived and slept
- in the saddle, riding east or west, and we ate our worn-out
- ponies. The people of the town also made us some
- trouble till I gathered them all in one quarter behind
- Hunno. We broke down the Wall on either side of it to
- make as it were a citadel. Our men fought better in close order.
-
- 'By the end of the second month we were deep in the
- War as a man is deep in a snowdrift, or in a dream. I think
- we fought in our sleep. At least I know I have gone on the
- Wall and come off again, remembering nothing between,
- though my throat was harsh with giving orders, and my
- sword, I could see, had been used.
-
- 'The Winged Hats fought like wolves - all in a pack.
- Where they had suffered most, there they charged in
- most hotly. This was hard for the defenders, but it held
- them from sweeping on into Britain.
-
- 'In those days Pertinax and I wrote on the plaster of the
- bricked archway into Valentia the names of the towers,
- and the days on which they fell one by one. We wished
- for some record.
-
- 'And the fighting? The fight was always hottest to left
- and right of the great statue of Roma Dea, near to
- Rutilianus's house. By the Light of the Sun, that old fat
- man, whom we had not considered at all, grew young
- again among the trumpets! I remember he said his sword
- was an oracle! "Let us consult the Oracle," he would say,
- and put the handle against his ear, and shake his head
- wisely. "And this day is allowed Rutilianus to live," he
- would say, and, tucking up his cloak, he would puff and
- pant and fight well. Oh, there were jests in plenty on the
- Wall to take the place of food!
-
- 'We endured for two months and seventeen days -
- always being pressed from three sides into a smaller
- space. Several times Allo sent in word that help was
- at hand. We did not believe it, but it cheered our men.
- 'The end came not with shootings of joy, but, like the
- rest, as in a dream. The Winged Hats suddenly left us in
- peace for one night and the next day; which is too long for
- spent men. We slept at first lightly, expecting to be
- roused, and then like logs, each where he lay. May you
- never need such sleep! When I waked our towers were
- full of strange, armed men, who watched us snoring. I
- roused Pertinax, and we leaped up together.
-
- "'What?" said a young man in clean armour. "Do you
- fight against Theodosius? Look!"
-
- 'North we looked over the red snow. No Winged Hats
- were there. South we looked over the white snow, and
- behold there were the Eagles of two strong Legions
- encamped. East and west we saw flame and fighting, but
- by Hunno all was still.
-
- "'Trouble no more," said the young man. "Rome's
- arm is long. Where are the Captains of the Wall?"
-
- 'We said we were those men.
-
- "'But you are old and grey-haired," he cried.
- "Maximus said that they were boys."
-
- "'Yes, that was true some years ago," said Pertinax.
- "What is our fate to be, you fine and well-fed child?"
-
- "'I am called Ambrosius, a secretary of the Emperor,"
- he answered. "Show me a certain letter which Maximus
- wrote from a tent at Aquileia, and perhaps I will believe."
-
- 'I took it from my breast, and when he had read it he
- saluted us, saying: "Your fate is in your own hands. If
- you choose to serve Theodosius, he will give you a
- Legion. If it suits you to go to your homes, we will give
- you a Triumph."
-
- "'I would like better a bath, wine, food, razors, soaps,
- oils, and scents," said Pertinax, laughing.
-
- "'Oh, I see you are a boy," said Ambrosius. "And
- you?" turning to me.
-
- "'We bear no ill-will against Theodosius, but in War-"
- I began.
-
- "'In War it is as it is in Love," said Pertinax. "Whether
- she be good or bad, one gives one's best once, to one
- only. That given, there remains no second worth giving
- or taking."
-
- "'That is true," said Ambrosius. "I was with Maximus
- before he died. He warned Theodosius that you would
- never serve him, and frankly I say I am sorry for my Emperor."
-
- "'He has Rome to console him," said Pertinax. "I ask
- you of your kindness to let us go to our homes and get
- this smell out of our nostrils."
-
- 'None the less they gave us a Triumph!'
-
- 'It was well earned,' said Puck, throwing some leaves
- into the still water of the marlpit. The black, oily circles
- spread dizzily as the children watched them.
-
- 'I want to know, oh, ever so many things,' said Dan.
- 'What happened to old Allo? Did the Winged Hats ever
- come back? And what did Amal do?'
-
- 'And what happened to the fat old General with the
- five cooks?' said Una. 'And what did your Mother say
- when you came home? ...'
-
- 'She'd say you're settin' too long over this old pit, so
- late as 'tis already,'said old Hobden's voice behind them.
- 'Hst!'he whispered.
-
- He stood still, for not twenty paces away a magnificent
- dog-fox sat on his haunches and looked at the children as
- though he were an old friend of theirs.
-
- 'Oh, Mus' Reynolds, Mus' Reynolds!' said Hobden,
- under his breath. 'If I knowed all was inside your head,
- I'd know something wuth knowin'. Mus' Dan an' Miss
- Una, come along o' me while I lock up my liddle henhouse.'
-
-
-
- A Pict Song
-
-
- Rome never looks where she treads,
- Always her heavy hooves fall
- On our stomachs, our hearts or our heads;
- And Rome never heeds when we bawl.
- Her sentries pass on - that is all,
- And we gather behind them in hordes,
- And plot to reconquer the Wall,
- With only our tongues for our swords.
-
- We are the Little Folk - we!
- Too little to love or to hate.
- Leave us alone and you'll see
- How we can drag down the Great!
- We are the worm in the wood!
- We are the rot in the root!
- We are the germ in the blood!
- We are the thorn in the foot!
-
- Mistletoe killing an oak -
- Rats gnawing cables in two -
- Moths making holes in a cloak -
- How they must love what they do!
- Yes - and we Little Folk too,
- We are as busy as they -
- Working our works out of view -
- Watch, and you'll see it some day!
-
- No indeed! We are not strong,
- But we know Peoples that are.
- Yes, and we'll guide them along,
- To smash and destroy you in War!
- We shall be slaves just the same?
- Yes, we have always been slaves,
- But you - you will die of the shame,
- And then we shall dance on your graves!
-
-
- We are the Little Folk, we, etc.
-
-
-
-
- HAL O' THE DRAFT
-
-
-
- Prophets have honour all over the Earth,
- Except in the village where they were born,
- Where such as knew them boys from birth
- Nature-ally hold 'em in scorn.
-
- When Prophets are naughty and young and vain,
- They make a won'erful grievance of it;
- (You can see by their writings how they complain),
- But Oh, 'tis won'erful good for the Prophet!
-
- There's nothing Nineveh Town can give
- (Nor being swallowed by whales between),
- Makes up for the place where a man's folk live,
- That don't care nothing what he has been.
- He might ha' been that, or he might ha' been this,
- But they love and they hate him for what he is.
-
-
-
- A rainy afternoon drove Dan and Una over to play pirates
- in the Little Mill. If you don't mind rats on the rafters and
- oats in your shoes, the mill-attic, with its trap-doors
- and inscriptions on beams about floods and sweethearts,
- is a splendid place. It is lighted by a foot-square window,
- called Duck Window, that looks across to Little Lindens
- Farm, and the spot where Jack Cade was killed.
-
- When they had climbed the attic ladder (they called it
- 'the mainmast tree', out of the ballad of Sir Andrew
- Barton, and Dan 'swarved it with might and main', as the
- ballad says) they saw a man sitting on Duck Window-sill.
- He was dressed in a plum-coloured doublet and tight
- plum-coloured hose, and he drew busily in a red-edged book.
-
- 'Sit ye! Sit ye!' Puck cried from a rafter overhead. 'See
- what it is to be beautiful! Sir Harry Dawe - pardon, Hal -
- says I am the very image of a head for a gargoyle.'
-
- The man laughed and raised his dark velvet cap to the
- children, and his grizzled hair bristled out in a stormy
- fringe. He was old - forty at least - but his eyes were
- young, with funny little wrinkles all round them. A
- satchel of embroidered leather hung from his broad belt,
- which looked interesting.
-
- 'May we see?' said Una, coming forward.
-
- 'Surely - sure-ly!' he said, moving up on the window-
- seat, and returned to his work with a silver-pointed
- pencil. Puck sat as though the grin were fixed for ever on
- his broad face, while they watched the quick, certain
- fingers that copied it. Presently the man took a reed pen
- from his satchel, and trimmed it with a little ivory knife,
- carved in the semblance of a fish.
- 'Oh, what a beauty!' cried Dan.
-
- ''Ware fingers! That blade is perilous sharp. I made it
- myself of the best Low Country cross-bow steel. And so,
- too, this fish. When his back-fin travels to his tail - so - he
- swallows up the blade, even as the whale swallowed
- Gaffer Jonah ... Yes, and that's my inkhorn. I made the
- four silver saints round it. Press Barnabas's head. It
- opens, and then -'He dipped the trimmed pen, and with
- careful boldness began to put in the essential lines of
- Puck's rugged face, that had been but faintly revealed by
- the silver-point.
-
- The children gasped, for it fairly leaped from the page.
-
- As he worked, and the rain fell on the tiles, he talked -
- now clearly, now muttering, now breaking off to frown
- or smile at his work. He told them he was born at Little
- Lindens Farm, and his father used to beat him for drawing
- things instead of doing things, till an old priest called
- Father Roger, who drew illuminated letters in rich
- people's books, coaxed the parents to let him take the boy
- as a sort of painter's apprentice. Then he went with
- Father Roger to Oxford, where he cleaned plates and
- carried cloaks and shoes for the scholars of a College
- called Merton.
-
- 'Didn't you hate that?' said Dan after a great many
- other questions.
-
- 'I never thought on't. Half Oxford was building new
- colleges or beautifying the old, and she had called to her
- aid the master-craftsmen of all Christendie - kings in
- their trade and honoured of Kings. I knew them. I
- worked for them: that was enough. No wonder -' He stopped
- and laughed.
-
- 'You became a great man, Hal,' said Puck.
-
- 'They said so, Robin. Even Bramante said so.'
-
- 'Why? What did you do?' Dan asked.
-
- The artist looked at him queerly. 'Things in stone and
- such, up and down England. You would not have heard
- of 'em. To come nearer home, I rebuilded this little St
- Barnabas' church of ours. It cost me more trouble and
- sorrow than aught I've touched in my life. But 'twas a
- sound lesson.'
-
- 'Um,' said Dan. 'We've had lessons this morning.'
-
- 'I'll not afflict ye, lad,' said Hal, while Puck roared.
- 'Only 'tis strange to think how that little church was
- rebuilt, re-roofed, and made glorious, thanks to some
- few godly Sussex ironmasters, a Bristow sailor lad, a
- proud ass called Hal o' the Draft because, d'you see, he
- was always drawing and drafting; and'- he dragged the
- words slowly -'and a Scotch pirate.'
-
- 'Pirate?' said Dan. He wriggled like a hooked fish.
-
- 'Even that Andrew Barton you were singing of on
- the stair just now.' He dipped again in the inkwell, and
- held his breath over a sweeping line, as though he had
- forgotten everything else.
-
- 'Pirates don't build churches, do they?' said Dan. 'Or
- do they?'
-
- 'They help mightily,' Hal laughed. 'But you were at
- your lessons this morn, Jack Scholar.'
-
- 'Oh, pirates aren't lessons. It was only Bruce and his
- silly old spider,' said Una. 'Why did Sir Andrew Barton
- help you?'
- 'I question if he ever knew it,' said Hal, twinkling.
- 'Robin, how a' mischief's name am I to tell these
- innocents what comes of sinful pride?'
-
- 'Oh, we know all about that,' said Una pertly. 'If you
- get too beany - that's cheeky - you get sat upon, of course.'
-
- Hal considered a moment, pen in air, and Puck said
- some long words.
-
- 'A,ha! that was my case too,' he cried. 'Beany - you say
- - but certainly I did not conduct myself well. I was proud
- of - of such things as porches - a Galilee porch at Lincoln
- for choice - proud of one Torrigiano's arm on my
- shoulder, proud of my knighthood when I made the gilt
- scroll-work for the Sovereign - our King's ship. But Father
- Roger sitting in Merton College Library, he did not forget
- me. At the top of my pride, when I and no other should
- have builded the porch at Lincoln, he laid it on me with a
- terrible forefinger to go back to my Sussex clays and
- rebuild, at my own charges, my own church, where us
- Dawes have been buried for six generations. "Out! Son of
- my Art!" said he. "Fight the Devil at home ere you call
- yourself a man and a craftsman." And I quaked, and I
- went ... How's yon, Robin?' He flourished the finished
- sketch before Puck.
-
- 'Me! Me past peradventure,' said Puck, smirking like a
- man at a mirror. 'Ah, see! The rain has took off! I hate
- housen in daylight.'
-
- 'Whoop! Holiday!' cried Hal, leaping up. 'Who's for
- my Little Lindens? We can talk there.'
-
- They tumbled downstairs, and turned past the
- dripping willows by the sunny mill-dam.
-
- 'Body o' me,' said Hal, staring at the hop-garden,
- where the hops were just ready to blossom. 'What are
- these? Vines? No, not vines, and they twine the wrong
- way to beans.' He began to draw in his ready book.
-
- 'Hops. New since your day,' said Puck. 'They're an
- herb of Mars, and their flowers dried flavour ale. We
- say -
-
- 'Turkeys, Heresy, Hops, and Beer
- Came into England all in one year.'
-
- 'Heresy I know. I've seen Hops - God be praised for
- their beauty! What is your Turkis?'
-
- The children laughed. They knew the Lindens turkeys,
- and as soon as they reached Lindens orchard on the hill
- the full flock charged at them.
-
- Out came Hal's book at once. 'Hoity-toity!' he cried.
- 'Here's Pride in purple feathers! Here's wrathy contempt
- and the Pomps of the Flesh! How d'you call them?'
-
- 'Turkeys! Turkeys!' the children shouted, as the old
- gobbler raved and flamed against Hal's plum-coloured hose.
-
- "Save Your Magnificence!' he said. 'I've drafted two
- good new things today.' And he doffed his cap to the
- bubbling bird.
-
- Then they walked through the grass to the knoll where
- Little Lindens stands. The old farmhouse, weather-tiled
- to the ground, took almost the colour of a blood-ruby in
- the afternoon light. The pigeons pecked at the mortar in
- the chimney-stacks; the bees that had lived under the
- tiles since it was built filled the hot August air with their
- booming; and the smell of the box-tree by the dairy-
- window mixed with the smell of earth after rain, bread
- after baking, and a tickle of wood-smoke.
-
- The farmer's wife came to the door, baby on arm,
- shaded her brows against the sun, stooped to pluck a
- sprig of rosemary, and turned down the orchard. The old
- spaniel in his barrel barked once or twice to show he was
- in charge of the empty house. Puck clicked back the
- garden-gate.
-
- 'D'you marvel that I love it?' said Hal, in a whisper.
- 'What can town folk know of the nature of housen - or land?'
- They perched themselves arow on the old hacked oak
- bench in Lindens garden, looking across the valley of the
- brook at the fern-covered dimples and hollows of the
- Forge behind Hobden's cottage. The old man was cutting
- a faggot in his garden by the hives. It was quite a second
- after his chopper fell that the chump of the blow reached
- their lazy ears.
-
- 'Eh - yeh!' said Hal. 'I mind when where that old gaffer
- stands was Nether Forge - Master John Collins's
- foundry. Many a night has his big trip-hammer shook me
- in my bed here. Boom-bitty! Boom-bitty! If the wind was
- east, I could hear Master Tom Collins's forge at Stockens
- answering his brother, Boom-oop! Boom-oop! and midway
- between, Sir John Pelham's sledgehammers at Brightling
- would strike in like a pack o' scholars, and "Hic-haec-hoc"
- they'd say, "Hic-haec-hoc, " till I fell asleep. Yes. The valley
- was as full o' forges and fineries as a May shaw o'
- cuckoos. All gone to grass now!'
-
- 'What did they make?' said Dan.
- 'Guns for the King's ships - and for others. Serpentines
- and cannon mostly. When the guns were cast, down
- would come the King's Officers, and take our plough-
- oxen to haul them to the coast. Look! Here's one of the
- first and finest craftsmen of the Sea!'
-
- He fluttered back a page of his book, and showed
- them a young man's head. Underneath was written:
- 'Sebastianus.'
-
- 'He came down with a King's Order on Master John
- Collins for twenty serpentines (wicked little cannon they
- be!) to furnish a venture of ships. I drafted him thus
- sitting by our fire telling Mother of the new lands he'd
- find the far side the world. And he found them, too!
- There's a nose to cleave through unknown seas! Cabot
- was his name - a Bristol lad - half a foreigner. I set a heap
- by him. He helped me to my church-building.'
-
- 'I thought that was Sir Andrew Barton,' said Dan.
-
- 'Ay, but foundations before roofs,' Hal answered.
- 'Sebastian first put me in the way of it. I had come down
- here, not to serve God as a craftsman should, but to show
- my people how great a craftsman I was. They cared not,
- and it served me right, one split straw for my craft or my
- greatness. What a murrain call had I, they said, to mell
- with old St Barnabas'? Ruinous the church had been since
- the Black Death, and ruinous she would remain; and I
- could hang myself in my new scaffold-ropes! Gentle and
- simple, high and low - the Hayes, the Fowles, the
- Fenners, the Collinses - they were all in a tale against me.
- Only Sir John Pelham up yonder at Brightling bade me
- heart-up and go on. Yet how could I? Did I ask Master
- Collins for his timber-tug to haul beams? The oxen had
- gone to Lewes after lime. Did he promise me a set of iron
- cramps or ties for the roof? They never came to hand, or
- else they were spaulty or cracked. So with everything.
- Nothing said, but naught done except I stood by them,
- and then done amiss. I thought the countryside was fair bewitched.'
-
- 'It was, sure-ly,' said Puck, knees under chin. 'Did you
- never suspect ary one?'
-
- 'Not till Sebastian came for his guns, and John Collins
- played him the same dog's tricks as he'd played me with
- my ironwork. Week in, week out, two of three serpentines
- would be flawed in the casting, and only fit, they
- said, to be re-melted. Then John Collins would shake his
- head, and vow he could pass no cannon for the King's
- service that were not perfect. Saints! How Sebastian
- stormed! I know, for we sat on this bench sharing our
- sorrows inter-common.
-
- 'When Sebastian had fumed away six weeks at Lindens
- and gotten just six serpentines, Dirk Brenzett, Master of
- the Cygnet hoy, sends me word that the block of stone he
- was fetching me from France for our new font he'd hove
- overboard to lighten his ship, chased by Andrew Barton
- up to Rye Port.'
-
- 'Ah! The pirate!' said Dan.
-
- 'Yes. And while I am tearing my hair over this,
- Ticehurst Will, my best mason, comes to me shaking, and
- vowing that the Devil, horned, tailed, and chained, has
- run out on him from the church-tower, and the men
- would work there no more. So I took 'em off the foundations,
- which we were strengthening, and went into the
- Bell Tavern for a cup of ale. Says Master John Collins:
- "Have it your own way, lad; but if I was you, I'd take the
- sinnification o' the sign, and leave old Barnabas' Church
- alone!" And they all wagged their sinful heads, and
- agreed. Less afraid of the Devil than of me - as I saw later.
-
- 'When I brought my sweet news to Lindens, Sebastian
- was limewashing the kitchen-beams for Mother. He
- loved her like a son.
-
- "'Cheer up, lad," he says. "God's where He was. Only
- you and I chance to be pure pute asses. We've been
- tricked, Hal, and more shame to me, a sailor, that I did
- not guess it before! You must leave your belfry alone,
- forsooth, because the Devil is adrift there; and I cannot
- get my serpentines because John Collins cannot cast
- them aright. Meantime Andrew Barton hawks off the
- Port of Rye. And why? To take those very serpentines
- which poor Cabot must whistle for; the said serpentines,
- I'll wager my share of new continents, being now hid
- away in St Barnabas' church-tower. Clear as the Irish
- coast at noonday!"
-
- "They'd sure never dare to do it," I said; "and, for
- another thing, selling cannon to the King's enemies is
- black treason - hanging and fine."
-
- "'It is sure, large profit. Men'll dare any gallows for
- that. I have been a trader myself," says he. "We must be
- upsides with 'em for the honour of Bristol."
-
- 'Then he hatched a plot, sitting on the limewash
- bucket. We gave out to ride o' Tuesday to London and
- made a show of taking farewells of our friends - especially
- of Master John Collins. But at Wadhurst Woods we
- turned; rode home to the water-meadows; hid our horses
- in a willow-tot at the foot of the glebe, and, come night,
- stole a-tiptoe uphill to Barnabas' church again. A thick
- mist, and a moon striking through.
- 'I had no sooner locked the tower-door behind us than
- over goes Sebastian full length in the dark.
-
- "'Pest!" he says. "Step high and feel low, Hal. I've
- stumbled over guns before."
-
- 'I groped, and one by one - the tower was pitchy dark -
- I counted the lither barrels of twenty serpentines laid out
- on pease straw. No conceal at all!
-
- "'There's two demi-cannon my end," says Sebastian,
- slapping metal. "They'll be for Andrew Barton's lower
- deck. Honest - honest John Collins! So this is his ware-
- house, his arsenal, his armoury! Now see you why your
- pokings and pryings have raised the Devil in Sussex?
- You've hindered John's lawful trade for months," and he
- laughed where he lay.
-
- 'A clay-cold tower is no fireside at midnight, so we
- climbed the belfry stairs, and there Sebastian trips over a
- cow-hide with its horns and tail.
-
- "'Aha! Your Devil has left his doublet! Does it become
- me, Hal?" He draws it on and capers in the shafts of
- window-moonlight - won'erful devilish-like. Then he
- sits on the stairs, rapping with his tail on a board, and his
- back-aspect was dreader than his front, and a howlet lit
- in, and screeched at the horns of him.
-
- "'If you'd keep out the Devil, shut the door," he
- whispered. "And that's another false proverb, Hal, for I
- can hear your tower-door opening."
-
- "'I locked it. Who a-plague has another key, then?" I said.
-
- "'All the congregation, to judge by their feet," he says,
- and peers into the blackness. "Still! Still, Hal! Hear 'em
- grunt! That's more o' my serpentines, I'll be bound. One
- - two - three - four they bear in! Faith, Andrew equips
- himself like an Admiral! Twenty-four serpentines in all!"
-
- 'As if it had been an echo, we heard John Collins's
- voice come up all hollow: "Twenty-four serpentines and
- two demi-cannon. That's the full tally for Sir Andrew Barton."
-
- "'Courtesy costs naught," whispers Sebastian. "Shall
- I drop my dagger on his head?"
-
- "'They go over to Rye o' Thursday in the wool-wains,
- hid under the wool-packs. Dirk Brenzett meets them at
- Udimore, as before," says John.
-
- "'Lord! What a worn, handsmooth trade it is!" says
- Sebastian. "I lay we are the sole two babes in the village
- that have not our lawful share in the venture."
-
- 'There was a full score folk below, talking like all
- Robertsbridge Market. We counted them by voice.
-
- 'Master John Collins pipes: "The guns for the French
- carrack must lie here next month. Will, when does your
- young fool" (me, so please you!) "come back from
- Lunnon?"
-
- "'No odds," I heard Ticehurst Will answer. "Lay 'em
- just where you've a mind, Mus' Collins. We're all too
- afraid o' the Devil to mell with the tower now." And the
- long knave laughed.
-
- "'Ah! 'tis easy enow for you to raise the Devil, Will,"
- says another - Ralph Hobden of the Forge.
-
- "'Aaa-men!" roars Sebastian, and ere I could hold him,
- he leaps down the stairs - won'erful devilish-like
- howling no bounds. He had scarce time to lay out for the
- nearest than they ran. Saints, how they ran! We heard
- them pound on the door of the Bell Tavern, and then we
- ran too.
-
- "'What's next?" says Sebastian, looping up his cow-
- tail as he leaped the briars. "I've broke honest John's face."
-
- "'Ride to Sir John Pelham's," I said. "He is the only
- one that ever stood by me."
-
- 'We rode to Brightling, and past Sir John's lodges,
- where the keepers would have shot at us for deer-
- stealers, and we had Sir John down into his Justice's
- chair, and when we had told him our tale and showed
- him the cow-hide which Sebastian wore still girt about
- him, he laughed till the tears ran.
-
- "'Wel-a-well!" he says. "I'll see justice done before
- daylight. What's your complaint? Master Collins is my
- old friend."
-
- "'He's none of mine," I cried. "When I think how he
- and his likes have baulked and dozened and cozened me
- at every turn over the church" - and I choked at the thought.
-
- "'Ah, but ye see now they needed it for another use,"
- says he smoothly.
-
- also they did my serpentines," Sebastian cries. "I
- should be half across the Western Ocean by now if my
- guns had been ready. But they're sold to a Scotch pirate
- by your old friend -"
-
- "'Where's your proof?" says Sir John, stroking his beard.
-
- "'I broke my shins over them not an hour since, and I
- heard John give order where they were to be taken," says Sebastian.
-
- "'Words! Words only," says Sir John. "Master Collins
- is somewhat of a liar at best."
-
- 'He carried it so gravely that, for the moment, I thought
- he was dipped in this secret traffick too, and that there
- was not an honest ironmaster in Sussex.
-
- "'Name o' Reason!" says Sebastian, and raps with his
- cow-tail on the table, "whose guns are they, then?"
-
- "'Yours, manifestly," says Sir John. "You come with
- the King's Order for 'em, and Master Collins casts them
- in his foundry. If he chooses to bring them up from
- Nether Forge and lay 'em out in the church-tower, why,
- they are e'en so much the nearer to the main road and
- you are saved a day's hauling. What a coil to make of a
- mere act of neighbourly kindness, lad!"
-
- "'I fear I have requited him very scurvily," says
- Sebastian, looking at his knuckles. "But what of the
- demi-cannon? I could do with 'em well, but they are not in
- the King's Order."
-
- "'Kindness - loving-kindness," says Sir John. "Questionless,
- in his zeal for the King and his love for you, John
- adds those two cannon as a gift. 'Tis plain as this coming
- daylight, ye stockfish!"
-
- "'So it is," says Sebastian. "Oh, Sir John, Sir John, why
- did you never use the sea? You are lost ashore." And he
- looked on him with great love.
-
- "'I do my best in my station." Sir John strokes his
- beard again and rolls forth his deep drumming Justice's
- voice thus: "But - suffer me! - you two lads, on some
- midnight frolic into which I probe not, roystering around
- the taverns, surprise Master Collins at his" - he thinks a
- moment - "at his good deeds done by stealth. Ye surprise
- him, I say, cruelly."
-
- "'Truth, Sir John. If you had seen him run!" says Sebastian.
-
- "'On this you ride breakneck to me with a tale of
- pirates, and wool-wains, and cow-hides, which, though
- it hath moved my mirth as a man, offendeth my reason as
- a magistrate. So I will e'en accompany you back to the
- tower with, perhaps, some few of my own people, and
- three-four wagons, and I'll be your warrant that Master
- John Collins will freely give you your guns and your
- demi-cannon, Master Sebastian." He breaks into his
- proper voice - "I warned the old tod and his neighbours
- long ago that they'd come to trouble with their side-
- sellings and bye-dealings; but we cannot have half
- Sussex hanged for a little gun-running. Are ye content, lads?"
-
- "'I'd commit any treason for two demi-cannon, said
- Sebastian, and rubs his hands.
-
- ,"Ye have just compounded with rank treason-felony
- for the same bribe," says Sir John. "Wherefore to horse,
- and get the guns."'
-
- 'But Master Collins meant the guns for Sir Andrew
- Barton all along, didn't he?' said Dan.
-
- 'Questionless, that he did,' said Hal. 'But he lost them.
- We poured into the village on the red edge of dawn, Sir
- John horsed, in half-armour, his pennon flying; behind
- him thirty stout Brightling knaves, five abreast; behind
- them four wool-wains, and behind them four trumpets
- to triumph over the jest, blowing: Our King went forth to
- Normandie. When we halted and rolled the ringing guns
- out of the tower, 'twas for all the world like Friar Roger's
- picture of the French siege in the Queen's Missal-book.'
-
- 'And what did we - I mean, what did our village do?' said Dan.
-
- 'Oh! Bore it nobly - nobly,' cried Hal. 'Though they
- had tricked me, I was proud of them. They came out of
- their housen, looked at that little army as though it had
- been a post, and went their shut-mouthed way. Never a
- sign! Never a word! They'd ha' perished sooner than let
- Brightling overcrow us. Even that villain, Ticehurst Will,
- coming out of the Bell for his morning ale, he all but runs
- under Sir John's horse.
-
- "''Ware, Sirrah Devil!" cries Sir John, reining back.
-
- "'Oh!" says Will. "Market-day, is it? And all the
- bullocks from Brightling here?"
-
- 'I spared him his belting for that - the brazen knave!
-
- 'But John Collins was our masterpiece! He happened
- along-street (his jaw tied up where Sebastian had clouted
- him) when we were trundling the first demi-cannon
- through the lych-gate.
-
- "'I reckon you'll find her middlin' heavy," he says. "If
- you've a mind to pay, I'll loan ye my timber-tug. She
- won't lie easy on ary wool-wain."
-
- 'That was the one time I ever saw Sebastian taken flat
- aback. He opened and shut his mouth, fishy-like.
-
- "'No offence," says Master John. "You've got her
- reasonable good cheap. I thought ye might not grudge
- me a groat if I helped move her." Ah, he was a masterpiece!
- They say that morning's work cost our John two
- hundred pounds, and he never winked an eyelid, not
- even when he saw the guns all carted off to Lewes.'
-
- 'Neither then nor later?' said Puck.
-
- 'Once. 'Twas after he gave St Barnabas' the new chime
- of bells. (Oh, there was nothing the Collinses, or the
- Hayes, or the Fowles, or the Fenners would not do for the
- church then! "Ask and have" was their song.) We had
- rung 'em in, and he was in the tower with Black Nick
- Fowle, that gave us our rood-screen. The old man
- pinches the bell-rope one hand and scratches his neck
- with t'other. "Sooner she was pulling yon clapper than
- my neck, he says. That was all! That was Sussex
- seely Sussex for everlasting'
-
- 'And what happened after?' said Una.
-
- 'I went back into England,' said Hal, slowly. 'I'd
- had my lesson against pride. But they tell me I left St
- Barnabas' a jewel - justabout a jewel! Wel-a-well! 'Twas
- done for and among my own people, and - Father Roger
- was right - I never knew such trouble or such triumph
- since. That's the nature o' things. A dear - dear land.' He
- dropped his chin on his chest.
-
- 'There's your Father at the Forge. What's he talking to
- old Hobden about?' said Puck, opening his hand with
- three leaves in it.
-
- Dan looked towards the cottage.
-
- 'Oh, I know. It's that old oak lying across the brook.
- Pater always wants it grubbed.'
-
- In the still valley they could hear old Hobden's deep tones.
-
- 'Have it as you've a mind to,' he was saying. 'But the
- vivers of her roots they hold the bank together. If you
- grub her out, the bank she'll all come tearin' down, an'
- next floods the brook'll swarve up . But have it as you've a
- mind. The Mistuss she sets a heap by the ferns on her trunk.
-
- 'Oh! I'll think it over,' said the Pater.
-
- Una laughed a little bubbling chuckle.
-
- 'What Devil's in that belfry?' said Hal, with a lazy
- laugh. 'That should be a Hobden by his voice.'
-
- 'Why, the oak is the regular bridge for all the rabbits
- between the Three Acre and our meadow. The best place
- for wires on the farm, Hobden says. He's got two
- there now,' Una answered. 'He won't ever let it be grubbed!'
-
- 'Ah, Sussex! Seely Sussex for everlastin',' murmured
- Hal; and the next moment their Father's voice calling
- across to Little Lindens broke the spell as little
- St Barnabas' clock struck five.
-
-
-
- A Smugglers' Song
-
-
- If You wake at midnight, and hear a horse's feet,
- Don't go drawing back the blind, or looking in the street,
- Them that asks no questions isn't told a lie.
- Watch the wall, my darling, while the Gentlemen go by!
-
- Five-and-twenty ponies,
- Trotting through the dark -
- Brandy for the Parson,
- 'Baccy for the Clerk;
- Laces for a lady; letters for a spy,
- And watch the wall, my darling, while the Gentlemen go by!
-
- Running round the woodlump if you chance to find
- Little barrels, roped and tarred, all full of brandy-wine;
- Don't you shout to come and look, nor take 'em for your play;
- Put the brushwood back again, - and they'll be gone next day!
- If you see the stable-door setting open wide;
- If you see a tired horse lying down inside;
- If your mother mends a coat cut about and tore;
- If the lining's wet and warm - don't you ask no more!
-
- If you meet King George's men, dressed in blue and red,
- You be careful what you say, and mindful what is said.
- If they call you 'pretty maid,' and chuck you 'neath the chin,
- Don't you tell where no one is, nor yet where no one's been!
-
- Knocks and footsteps round the house - whistles after dark -
- You've no call for running out till the house-dogs bark.
- Trusty's here, and Pincher's here, and see how dumb they lie -
- They don't fret to follow when the Gentlemen go by!
-
- If you do as you've been told, likely there's a chance
- You'll be give a dainty doll, all the way from France,
- With a cap of Valenciennes, and a velvet hood -
- A present from the Gentlemen, along o' being good!
-
- Five-and-twenty ponies,
- Trotting through the dark -
- Brandy for the Parson,
- 'Baccy for the Clerk.
- Them that asks no questions isn't told a lie -
- Watch the wall, my darling, while the Gentlemen go by!
-
-
-
-
- 'DYMCHURCH FLIT'
-
-
-
- The Bee Boy's Song
-
-
- Bees! Bees! Hark to your bees!
- 'Hide from your neighbours as much as you please,
- But all that has happened, to us you must tell,
- Or else we will give you no honey to sell!'
-
- A Maiden in her glory,
- Upon her wedding-day,
- Must tell her Bees the story,
- Or else they'll fly away.
- Fly away - die away -
- Dwindle down and leave you!
- But if you don't deceive your Bees,
- Your Bees will not deceive you.
-
- Marriage, birth or buryin',
- News across the seas,
- All you're sad or merry in,
- You must tell the Bees.
- Tell 'em coming in an' out,
- Where the Fanners fan,
- 'Cause the Bees are justabout
- As curious as a man!
-
- Don't you wait where trees are,
- When the lightnings play;
- Nor don't you hate where Bees are,
- Or else they'll pine away.
- Pine away - dwine away -
- Anything to leave you!
- But if you never grieve your Bees,
- Your Bees'll never grieve you!
-
-
-
- just at dusk, a soft September rain began to fall on the
- hop-pickers. The mothers wheeled the bouncing perambulators
- out of the gardens; bins were put away, and
- tally-books made up. The young couples strolled home,
- two to each umbrella, and the single men walked behind
- them laughing. Dan and Una, who had been picking
- after their lessons, marched off to roast potatoes at the
- oast-house, where old Hobden, with Blue-eyed Bess, his
- lurcher dog, lived all the month through, drying the hops.
-
- They settled themselves, as usual, on the sack-strewn
- cot in front of the fires, and, when Hobden drew up the
- shutter, stared, as usual, at the flameless bed of coals
- spouting its heat up the dark well of the old-fashioned
- roundel. Slowly he cracked off a few fresh pieces of coal,
- packed them, with fingers that never flinched, exactly
- where they would do most good; slowly he reached
- behind him till Dan tilted the potatoes into his iron scoop
- of a hand; carefully he arranged them round the fire, and
- then stood for a moment, black against the glare. As he
- closed the shutter, the oast-house seemed dark before
- the day's end, and he lit the candle in the lanthorn. The
- children liked all these things because they knew them so well.
-
- The Bee Boy, Hobden's son, who is not quite right in
- his head, though he can do anything with bees, slipped
- in like a shadow. They only guessed it when Bess's
- stump-tail wagged against them.
-
- A big voice began singing outside in the drizzle:
-
- 'Old Mother Laidinwool had nigh twelve months been dead,
- She heard the hops were doin' well, and then popped up her head.'
-
- 'There can't be two people made to holler like that!'
- cried old Hobden, wheeling round.
-
- 'For, says she, "The boys I've picked with when I was young and fair,
- They're bound to be at hoppin', and I'm -'
-
- A man showed at the doorway.
-
- 'Well, well! They do say hoppin' 'll draw the very
- deadest, and now I belieft 'em. You, Tom? Tom Shoesmith?'
- Hobden lowered his lanthorn.
-
- 'You're a hem of a time makin' your mind to it, Ralph!'
- The stranger strode in - three full inches taller than
- Hobden, a grey-whiskered, brown-faced giant with clear
- blue eyes. They shook hands, and the children could
- hear the hard palms rasp together.
-
- 'You ain't lost none o' your grip,' said Hobden. 'Was it
- thirty or forty year back you broke my head at Peasmarsh Fair?'
-
- 'Only thirty, an' no odds 'tween us regardin' heads,
- neither. You had it back at me with a hop-pole. How did
- we get home that night? Swimmin'?'
-
- 'Same way the pheasant come into Gubbs's pocket - by
- a little luck an' a deal o' conjurin'.' Old Hobden laughed
- in his deep chest.
-
- see you've not forgot your way about the woods.
- D'ye do any o' this still?' The stranger pretended to look
- along a gun.
-
- Hobden answered with a quick movement of the hand
- as though he were pegging down a rabbit-wire.
-
- 'No. That's all that's left me now. Age she must as
- Age she can. An' what's your news since all these years?'
-
- 'Oh, I've bin to Plymouth, I've bin to Dover -
- I've bin ramblin', boys, the wide world over,'
-
- the man answered cheerily. 'I reckon I know as much of
- Old England as most.' He turned towards the children
- and winked boldly.
-
- 'I lay they told you a sight o' lies, then. I've been into
- England fur as Wiltsheer once. I was cheated proper over
- a pair of hedgin'-gloves,' said Hobden.
-
- 'There's fancy-talkin' everywhere. You've cleaved to
- your own parts pretty middlin' close, Ralph.'
-
- 'Can't shift an old tree 'thout it dyin',' Hobden
- chuckled. 'An' I be no more anxious to die than you look
- to be to help me with my hops tonight.'
-
- The great man leaned against the brickwork of the
- roundel, and swung his arms abroad. 'Hire me!' was all
- he said, and they stumped upstairs laughing.
-
- The children heard their shovels rasp on the cloth
- where the yellow hops lie drying above the fires, and all
- the oast-house filled with the sweet, sleepy smell as they
- were turned.
-
- 'Who is it?' Una whispered to the Bee Boy.
-
- 'Dunno, no more'n you - if you dunno,' said he, and smiled.
-
- The voices on the drying-floor talked and chuckled
- together, and the heavy footsteps moved back and forth.
- Presently a hop-pocket dropped through the press-hole
- overhead, and stiffened and fattened as they shovelled it
- full. 'Clank!' went the press, and rammed the loose stuff
- into tight cake.
- 'Gentle!' they heard Hobden cry. 'You'll bust her crop
- if you lay on so. You be as careless as Gleason's bull,
- Tom. Come an' sit by the fires. She'll do now.'
-
- They came down, and as Hobden opened the shutter
- to see if the potatoes were done Tom Shoesmith said to
- the children, 'Put a plenty salt on 'em. That'll show you
- the sort o' man I be.'Again he winked, and again the Bee
- Boy laughed and Una stared at Dan.
-
- 'I know what sort o' man you be,'old Hobden grunted,
- groping for the potatoes round the fire.
-
- 'Do ye?' Tom went on behind his back. 'Some of us
- can't abide Horseshoes, or Church Bells, or Running
- Water; an', talkin' o' runnin' water' - he turned to
- Hobden, who was backing out of the roundel - 'd'you
- mind the great floods at Robertsbridge, when the miller's
- man was drowned in the street?'
-
- 'Middlin' well.' Old Hobden let himself down on the
- coals by the fire-door. 'I was courtin' my woman on the
- Marsh that year. Carter to Mus' Plum I was, gettin' ten
- shillin's week. Mine was a Marsh woman.'
-
- 'Won'erful odd-gates place - Romney Marsh,' said
- Tom Shoesmith. 'I've heard say the world's divided
- like into Europe, Ashy, Afriky, Ameriky, Australy, an'
- Romney Marsh.'
-
- 'The Marsh folk think so,' said Hobden. 'I had a hem o'
- trouble to get my woman to leave it.'
-
- 'Where did she come out of? I've forgot, Ralph.'
-
- 'Dymchurch under the Wall,' Hobden answered, a
- potato in his hand.
-
- 'Then she'd be a Pett - or a Whitgift, would she?'
-
- 'Whitgift.' Hobden broke open the potato and ate it
- with the curious neatness of men who make most of
- their meals in the blowy open. 'She growed to be quite
- reasonable-like after livin' in the Weald awhile, but our
- first twenty year or two she was odd-fashioned, no
- bounds. And she was a won'erful hand with bees.' He
- cut away a little piece of potato and threw it out to the door.
-
- 'Ah! I've heard say the Whitgifts could see further
- through a millstone than most,' said Shoesmith. 'Did
- she, now?'
-
- 'She was honest-innocent of any nigromancin',' said
- Hobden. 'Only she'd read signs and sinnifications out o'
- birds flyin', stars fallin', bees hivin', and such. An, she'd
- lie awake - listenin' for calls, she said.'
-
- 'That don't prove naught,' said Tom. 'All Marsh folk
- has been smugglers since time everlastin'. 'Twould be in
- her blood to listen out o' nights.'
-
- 'Nature-ally,' old Hobden replied, smiling. 'I mind
- when there was smugglin' a sight nearer us than what
- the Marsh be. But that wasn't my woman's trouble.
- 'Twas a passel o' no-sense talk' - he dropped his voice -
- 'about Pharisees.'
-
- 'Yes. I've heard Marsh men belieft in 'em.'Tom looked
- straight at the wide-eyed children beside Bess.
-
- 'Pharisees,' cried Una. 'Fairies? Oh, I see!'
-
- 'People o' the Hills,' said the Bee Boy, throwing half of
- his potato towards the door.
-
- 'There you be!' said Hobden, pointing at him. My boy
- - he has her eyes and her out-gate sense. That's what she
- called 'em!'
-
- 'And what did you think of it all?'
-
- 'Um - um,' Hobden rumbled. 'A man that uses fields
- an' shaws after dark as much as I've done, he don't go out
- of his road excep' for keepers.'
-
- 'But settin' that aside?' said Tom, coaxingly. 'I saw ye
- throw the Good Piece out-at-doors just now. Do ye
- believe or - do ye?'
-
- 'There was a great black eye to that tater,' said
- Hobden indignantly.
-
- 'My liddle eye didn't see un, then. It looked as if you
- meant it for - for Any One that might need it. But settin'
- that aside, d'ye believe or - do ye?'
-
- 'I ain't sayin' nothin', because I've heard naught, an'
- I've see naught. But if you was to say there was more
- things after dark in the shaws than men, or fur, or
- feather, or fin, I dunno as I'd go far about to call you a liar.
- Now turn again, Tom. What's your say?'
-
- 'I'm like you. I say nothin'. But I'll tell you a tale, an'
- you can fit it as how you please.'
-
- 'Passel o' no-sense stuff,' growled Hobden, but he
- filled his pipe.
-
- 'The Marsh men they call it Dymchurch Flit,'Tom went
- on slowly. 'Hap you have heard it?'
-
- 'My woman she've told it me scores o' times. Dunno as
- I didn't end by belieftin' it - sometimes.
-
- Hobden crossed over as he spoke, and sucked with his
- pipe at the yellow lanthorn flame. Tom rested one great
- elbow on one great knee, where he sat among the coal.
-
- 'Have you ever bin in the Marsh?' he said to Dan.
-
- 'Only as far as Rye, once,' Dan answered.
-
- 'Ah, that's but the edge. Back behind of her there's
- steeples settin' beside churches, an' wise women settin'
- beside their doors, an' the sea settin' above the land, an'
- ducks herdin' wild in the diks' (he meant ditches). 'The
- Marsh is justabout riddled with diks an' sluices, an'
- tide-gates an' water-lets. You can hear 'em bubblin' an'
- grummelin' when the tide works in 'em, an' then you
- hear the sea rangin' left and right-handed all up along the
- Wall. You've seen how flat she is - the Marsh? You'd
- think nothin' easier than to walk eend-on acrost her? Ah,
- but the diks an' the water-lets, they twists the roads
- about as ravelly as witch-yarn on the spindles. So ye get
- all turned round in broad daylight.'
-
- 'That's because they've dreened the waters into the
- diks,' said Hobden. 'When I courted my woman the
- rushes was green - Eh me! the rushes was green - an' the
- Bailiff o' the Marshes he rode up and down as free as the fog.'
-
- 'Who was he?' said Dan.
-
- 'Why, the Marsh fever an' ague. He've clapped me on
- the shoulder once or twice till I shook proper. But now
- the dreenin' off of the waters have done away with the
- fevers; so they make a joke, like, that the Bailiff o' the
- Marshes broke his neck in a dik. A won'erful place for
- bees an' ducks 'tis too.'
-
- 'An' old,' Tom went on. 'Flesh an' Blood have been
- there since Time Everlastin' Beyond. Well, now, speakin'
- among themselves, the Marsh men say that from Time
- Everlastin' Beyond, the Pharisees favoured the Marsh
- above the rest of Old England. I lay the Marsh men ought
- to know. They've been out after dark, father an' son,
- smugglin' some one thing or t'other, since ever wool
- grew to sheep's backs. They say there was always a
- middlin' few Pharisees to be seen on the Marsh.
- Impident as rabbits, they was. They'd dance on the
- nakid roads in the nakid daytime; they'd flash their liddle
- green lights along the diks, comin' an' goin', like honest
- smugglers. Yes, an' times they'd lock the church doors
- against parson an' clerk of Sundays.'
-
- 'That 'ud be smugglers layin' in the lace or the brandy
- till they could run it out o' the Marsh. I've told my woman
- so,' said Hobden.
-
- 'I'll lay she didn't belieft it, then - not if she was a
- Whitgift. A won'erful choice place for Pharisees, the
- Marsh, by all accounts, till Queen Bess's father he come
- in with his Reformatories.'
-
- 'Would that be a Act of Parliament like?' Hobden asked.
-
- 'Sure-ly. Can't do nothing in Old England without Act,
- Warrant an' Summons. He got his Act allowed him,
- an', they say, Queen Bess's father he used the parish
- churches something shameful. justabout tore the gizzards
- out of I dunnamany. Some folk in England they
- held with 'en; but some they saw it different, an' it
- eended in 'em takin' sides an' burnin' each other no
- bounds, accordin' which side was top, time bein'. That
- tarrified the Pharisees: for Goodwill among Flesh an'
- Blood is meat an' drink to 'em, an' ill-will is poison.'
-
- 'Same as bees,' said the Bee Boy. 'Bees won't stay by a
- house where there's hating.'
-
- 'True,' said Tom. 'This Reformatories tarrified the
- Pharisees same as the reaper goin' round a last stand o'
- wheat tarrifies rabbits. They packed into the Marsh from
- all parts, and they says, "Fair or foul, we must flit out o'
- this, for Merry England's done with, an' we're reckoned
- among the Images."'
-
- 'Did they all see it that way?' said Hobden.
-
- 'All but one that was called Robin - if you've heard of
- him. What are you laughin' at?'Tom turned to Dan. 'The
- Pharisees's trouble didn't tech Robin, because he'd
- cleaved middlin' close to people, like. No more he never
- meant to go out of Old England - not he; so he was sent
- messagin' for help among Flesh an' Blood. But Flesh an'
- Blood must always think of their own concerns, an'
- Robin couldn't get through at 'em, ye see . They thought it
- was tide-echoes off the Marsh.'
-
- 'What did you - what did the fai - Pharisees want?'
- Una asked.
-
- 'A boat, to be sure. Their liddle wings could no more
- cross Channel than so many tired butterflies. A boat an' a
- crew they desired to sail 'em over to France, where yet
- awhile folks hadn't tore down the Images. They couldn't
- abide cruel Canterbury Bells ringin' to Bulverhithe for
- more pore men an' women to be burnded, nor the King's
- proud messenger ridin' through the land givin' orders to
- tear down the Images. They couldn't abide it no shape.
- Nor yet they couldn't get their boat an' crew to flit by
- without Leave an' Good-will from Flesh an' Blood; an'
- Flesh an' Blood came an' went about its own business the
- while the Marsh was swarvin' up, an' swarvin' up with
- Pharisees from all England over, strivin' all means to get
- through at Flesh an' Blood to tell 'em their sore need ... I
- don't know as you've ever heard say Pharisees are like chickens?'
-
- 'My woman used to say that too,'said Hobden, folding
- his brown arms.
-
- 'They be. You run too many chickens together, an' the
- ground sickens, like, an' you get a squat, an' your chickens
- die. Same way, you crowd Pharisees all in one place -
- they don't die, but Flesh an' Blood walkin' among 'em is
- apt to sick up an' pine off. They don't mean it, an' Flesh
- an' Blood don't know it, but that's the truth - as I've
- heard. The Pharisees through bein' all stenched up an'
- frighted, an' trying' to come through with their
- supplications, they nature-ally changed the thin airs an'
- humours in Flesh an' Blood. It lay on the Marsh like
- thunder. Men saw their churches ablaze with the wildfire
- in the windows after dark; they saw their cattle scatterin'
- an' no man scarin'; their sheep flockin' an' no man
- drivin'; their horses latherin' an' no man leadin'; they
- saw the liddle low green lights more than ever in the
- dik-sides; they heard the liddle feet patterin' more than
- ever round the houses; an' night an' day, day an' night,
- 'twas all as though they were bein' creeped up on, an'
- hinted at by Some One or other that couldn't rightly
- shape their trouble. Oh, I lay they sweated! Man an'
- maid, woman an' child, their nature done 'em no service
- all the weeks while the Marsh was swarvin' up with
- Pharisees. But they was Flesh an' Blood, an' Marsh men
- before all. They reckoned the signs sinnified trouble for
- the Marsh. Or that the sea 'ud rear up against Dymchurch
- Wall an' they'd be drownded like Old Winchelsea;
- or that the Plague was comin'. So they looked for
- the meanin' in the sea or in the clouds - far an' high up.
- They never thought to look near an' knee-high, where
- they could see naught.
-
- 'Now there was a poor widow at Dymchurch under the
- Wall, which, lacking man or property, she had the more
- time for feeling; and she come to feel there was a Trouble
- outside her doorstep bigger an' heavier than aught she'd
- ever carried over it. She had two sons - one born blind,
- an' t'other struck dumb through fallin' off the Wall when
- he was liddle. They was men grown, but not wage-
- earnin', an' she worked for 'em, keepin' bees and
- answerin' Questions.'
-
- 'What sort of questions?' said Dan.
-
- 'Like where lost things might be found, an' what to put
- about a crooked baby's neck, an' how to join parted
- sweethearts. She felt the Trouble on the Marsh same as
- eels feel thunder. She was a wise woman.'
-
- 'My woman was won'erful weather-tender, too,' said
- Hobden. 'I've seen her brish sparks like off an anvil out of
- her hair in thunderstorms. But she never laid out to
- answer Questions.'
-
- 'This woman was a Seeker, like, an' Seekers they
- sometimes find. One night, while she lay abed, hot an'
- achin', there come a Dream an' tapped at her window,
- an' "Widow Whitgift," it said, "Widow Whitgift!"
-
- 'First, by the wings an' the whistlin', she thought it was
- peewits, but last she arose an' dressed herself, an'
- opened her door to the Marsh, an' she felt the Trouble an'
- the Groanin' all about her, strong as fever an' ague, an'
- she calls: "What is it? Oh, what is it?"
-
- 'Then 'twas all like the frogs in the diks peepin'; then
- 'twas all like the reeds in the diks clip-clappin'; an' then
- the great Tide-wave rummelled along the Wall, an' she
- couldn't hear proper.
-
- 'Three times she called, an' three times the Tide-wave
- did her down. But she catched the quiet between, an' she
- cries out, "What is the Trouble on the Marsh that's been
- lying down with my heart an' arising with my body this
- month gone?" She felt a liddle hand lay hold on her
- gown-hem, an' she stooped to the pull o' that liddle hand.'
-
- Tom Shoesmith spread his huge fist before the fire and
- smiled at it as he went on.
-
- "'Will the sea drown the Marsh?" she says. She was a
- Marsh woman first an' foremost.
-
- "'No," says the liddle voice. "Sleep sound for all o' that."
-
- "'Is the Plague comin' to the Marsh?" she says. Them
- was all the ills she knowed.
-
- "'No. Sleep sound for all o' that," says Robin.
-
- 'She turned about, half mindful to go in, but the liddle
- voices grieved that shrill an' sorrowful she turns back, an'
- she cries: "If it is not a Trouble of Flesh an' Blood, what
- can I do?"
- 'The Pharisees cried out upon her from all round to
- fetch them a boat to sail to France, an' come back no more.
-
- "'There's a boat on the Wall," she says, "but I can't
- push it down to the sea, nor sail it when 'tis there."
-
- "'Lend us your sons," says all the Pharisees. "Give
- 'em Leave an' Good-will to sail it for us, Mother - O Mother!"
-
- "'One's dumb, an' t'other's blind," she says. "But all
- the dearer me for that; and you'll lose them in the big sea. "
- The voices justabout pierced through her; an' there was
- children's voices too. She stood out all she could, but she
- couldn't rightly stand against that. So she says: "If you
- can draw my sons for your job, I'D not hinder 'em. You
- can't ask no more of a Mother."
-
- 'She saw them liddle green lights dance an' cross till
- she was dizzy; she heard them liddle feet patterin' by the
- thousand; she heard cruel Canterbury Bells ringing to
- Bulverhithe, an' she heard the great Tide-wave ranging
- along the Wall. That was while the Pharisees was workin'
- a Dream to wake her two sons asleep: an' while she bit on
- her fingers she saw them two she'd bore come out an'
- pass her with never a word. She followed 'em, cryin'
- pitiful, to the old boat on the Wall, an' that they took an'
- runned down to the sea.
-
- 'When they'd stepped mast an' sail the blind son
- speaks: "Mother, we're waitin' your Leave an' Good-will
- to take Them over."'
-
- Tom Shoesmith threw back his head and half shut his eyes.
-
- 'Eh, me!' he said. 'She was a fine, valiant woman, the
- Widow Whitgift. She stood twistin' the eends of her long
- hair over her fingers, an' she shook like a poplar, makin'
- up her mind. The Pharisees all about they hushed their
- children from cryin' an' they waited dumb-still. She was
- all their dependence. 'Thout her Leave an' Good-will
- they could not pass; for she was the Mother. So she shook
- like a aps-tree makin' up her mind. 'Last she drives the
- word past her teeth, an' "Go!" she says. "Go with my
- Leave an' Goodwill."
-
- 'Then I saw - then, they say, she had to brace back
- same as if she was wadin' in tide-water; for the Pharisees
- just about flowed past her - down the beach to the boat, I
- dunnamany of 'em - with their wives an' childern an'
- valooables, all escapin' out of cruel Old England. Silver
- you could hear chinkin', an' liddle bundles hove down
- dunt on the bottom-boards, an' passels o' liddle swords
- an' shields raklin', an' liddle fingers an' toes scratchin' on
- the boatside to board her when the two sons pushed her
- off. That boat she sunk lower an' lower, but all the
- Widow could see in it was her boys movin' hampered-
- like to get at the tackle. Up sail they did, an' away they
- went, deep as a Rye barge, away into the off-shore
- mists, an' the Widow Whitgift she sat down an' eased
- her grief till mornin' light.'
-
- 'I never heard she was all alone,' said Hobden.
-
- 'I remember now. The one called Robin, he stayed with
- her, they tell. She was all too grieevious to listen to his promises.'
-
- 'Ah! She should ha' made her bargain beforehand. I
- allus told my woman so!'Hobden cried.
-
- 'No. She loaned her sons for a pure love-loan, bein' as
- she sensed the Trouble on the Marshes, an' was simple
- good-willin' to ease it.' Tom laughed softly. 'She done
- that. Yes, she done that! From Hithe to Bulverhithe,
- fretty man an' maid, ailin' woman an' wailin' child, they
- took the advantage of the change in the thin airs just
- about as soon as the Pharisees flitted. Folks come out
- fresh an' shinin' all over the Marsh like snails after
- wet. An' that while the Widow Whitgift sat grievin'
- on the Wall. She might have belieft us - she might
- have trusted her sons would be sent back! She
- fussed, no bounds, when their boat come in after three days.'
-
- 'And, of course, the sons were both quite cured?' said Una.
-
- 'No-o. That would have been out o' nature. She got 'em
- back as she sent 'em. The blind man he hadn't seen
- naught of anythin', an' the dumb man nature-ally he
- couldn't say aught of what he'd seen. I reckon that was
- why the Pharisees pitched on 'em for the ferryin' job.'
- 'But what did you - what did Robin promise the
- Widow?' said Dan.
-
- 'What did he promise, now?' Tom pretended to think.
- 'Wasn't your woman a Whitgift, Ralph? Didn't she ever say?'
-
- 'She told me a passel o' no-sense stuff when he was
- born.' Hobden pointed at his son. 'There was always to
- be one of 'em that could see further into a millstone than most.'
-
- 'Me! That's me!'said the Bee Boy so suddenly that they
- all laughed.
-
- 'I've got it now!' cried Tom, slapping his knee. 'So long
- as Whitgift blood lasted, Robin promised there would
- allers be one o' her stock that - that no Trouble 'ud lie on,
- no Maid 'ud sigh on, no Night could frighten, no Fright
- could harm, no Harm could make sin, an' no Woman
- could make a fool of.'
-
- 'Well, ain't that just me?' said the Bee Boy, where he sat
- in the silver square of the great September moon that was
- staring into the oast-house door.
-
- 'They was the exact words she told me when we first
- found he wasn't like others. But it beats me how you
- known 'em,' said Hobden.
-
- 'Aha! There's more under my hat besides hair?' Tom
- laughed and stretched himself. 'When I've seen these
- two young folk home, we'll make a night of old days,
- Ralph, with passin' old tales - eh? An' where might
- you live?' he said, gravely, to Dan. 'An' do you think
- your Pa 'ud give me a drink for takin' you there, Missy?'
-
- They giggled so at this that they had to run out. Tom
- picked them both up, set one on each broad shoulder,
- and tramped across the ferny pasture where the cows
- puffed milky puffs at them in the moonlight.
-
- 'Oh, Puck! Puck! I guessed you right from when you
- talked about the salt. How could you ever do it?' Una
- cried, swinging along delighted.
-
- 'Do what?'he said, and climbed the stile by the pollard oak.
-
- 'Pretend to be Tom Shoesmith,' said Dan, and they
- ducked to avoid the two little ashes that grow by the
- bridge over the brook. Tom was almost running.
-
- 'Yes. That's my name, Mus' Dan,' he said, hurrying
- over the silent shining lawn, where a rabbit sat by the big
- white-thorn near the croquet ground. 'Here you be.' He
- strode into the old kitchen yard, and slid them down as
- Ellen came to ask questions.
-
- 'I'm helping in Mus' Spray's oast-house,' he said to
- her. 'No, I'm no foreigner. I knowed this country 'fore
- your mother was born; an' - yes, it's dry work oastin',
- Miss. Thank you.'
-
- Ellen went to get a jug, and the children went in -
- magicked once more by Oak, Ash, and Thorn!
-
-
-
- A Three-Part Song
-
-
- I'm just in love with all these three,
- The Weald an' the Marsh an' the Down countrie;
- Nor I don't know which I love the most,
- The Weald or the Marsh or the white chalk coast!
-
- I've buried my heart in a ferny hill,
- Twix' a liddle low shaw an' a great high gill.
- Oh, hop-bine yaller an' wood-smoke blue,
- I reckon you'll keep her middling true!
-
- I've loosed my mind for to out an' run
- On a Marsh that was old when Kings begun:
- Oh, Romney level an' Brenzett reeds,
- I reckon you know what my mind needs!
-
- I've given my soul to the Southdown grass,
- An' sheep-bells tinkled where you pass.
- Oh, Firle an' Ditchling an' sails at sea,
- I reckon you keep my soul for me!
-
-
-
-
- THE TREASURE AND THE LAW
-
-
-
- Song of the Fifth River
-
-
- When first by Eden Tree
- The Four Great Rivers ran,
- To each was appointed a Man
- Her Prince and Ruler to be.
-
- But after this was ordained,
- (The ancient legends tell),
- There came dark Israel,
- For whom no River remained.
- Then He That is Wholly Just
- Said to him: 'Fling on the ground
- A handful of yellow dust,
- And a Fifth Great River shall run,
- Mightier than these four,
- In secret the Earth around;
- And Her secret evermore
- Shall be shown to thee and thy Race.
-
- So it was said and done.
- And, deep in the veins of Earth,
- And, fed by a thousand springs
- That comfort the market-place,
- Or sap the power of Kings,
- The Fifth Great River had birth,
- Even as it was foretold -
- The Secret River of Gold!
- And Israel laid down
- His sceptre and his crown,
- To brood on that River bank,
- Where the waters flashed and sank,
- And burrowed in earth and fell,
- And bided a season below;
- For reason that none might know,
- Save only Israel.
-
- He is Lord of the Last -
- The Fifth, most wonderful, Flood.
- He hears Her thunder past
- And Her song is in his blood.
-
- He can foresay: 'She will fall,'
- For he knows which fountain dries
- Behind which desert-belt
- A thousand leagues to the South.
-
- He can foresay: 'She will rise.'
- He knows what far snows melt
- Along what mountain-wall
- A thousand leagues to the North.
-
- He snuffs the coming drouth
- As he snuffs the coming rain,
- He knows what each will bring forth,
- And turns it to his gain.
-
- A Prince without a Sword,
- A Ruler without a Throne;
- Israel follows his quest.
- In every land a guest,
- Of many lands a lord,
- In no land King is he.
-
- But the Fifth Great River keeps
- The secret of Her deeps
- For Israel alone,
- As it was ordered to be.
-
-
-
- Now it was the third week in November, and the woods
- rang with the noise of pheasant-shooting. No one hunted
- that steep, cramped country except the village beagles,
- who, as often as not, escaped from their kennels and
- made a day of their own. Dan and Una found a couple of
- them towling round the kitchen-garden after the laundry
- cat. The little brutes were only too pleased to go rabbiting,
- so the children ran them all along the brook pastures
- and into Little Lindens farm-yard, where the old sow
- vanquished them - and up to the quarry-hole, where
- they started a fox. He headed for Far Wood, and there
- they frightened out all the Pheasants, who were sheltering
- from a big beat across the valley. Then the cruel guns
- began again, and they grabbed the beagles lest they
- should stray and get hurt.
-
- 'I wouldn't be a pheasant - in November - for a lot,'
- Dan panted, as he caught Folly by the neck. 'Why did you
- laugh that horrid way?'
-
- 'I didn't,' said Una, sitting on Flora, the fat lady-dog.
- 'Oh, look! The silly birds are going back to their own
- woods instead of ours, where they would be safe.'
-
- 'Safe till it pleased you to kill them.' An old man, so tall
- he was almost a giant, stepped from behind the clump of
- hollies by Volaterrae. The children jumped, and the dogs
- dropped like setters. He wore a sweeping gown of dark
- thick stuff, lined and edged with yellowish fur, and he
- bowed a bent-down bow that made them feel both proud
- and ashamed. Then he looked at them steadily, and they
- stared back without doubt or fear.
-
- 'You are not afraid?' he said, running his hands
- through his splendid grey beard. 'Not afraid that those
- men yonder' - he jerked his head towards the incessant
- POP-POP of the guns from the lower woods -'will do you hurt?'
-
- 'We-ell'- Dan liked to be accurate, especially when he
- was shy -'old Hobd - a friend of mine told me that one of
- the beaters got peppered last week - hit in the leg, I
- mean. You see, Mr Meyer will fire at rabbits. But he gave
- Waxy Garnett a quid - sovereign, I mean - and Waxy told
- Hobden he'd have stood both barrels for half the money.'
-
- 'He doesn't understand,'Una cried, watching the pale,
- troubled face. 'Oh, I wish -'
-
- She had scarcely said it when Puck rustled out of the
- hollies and spoke to the man quickly in foreign words.
- Puck wore a long cloak too - the afternoon was just frosting
- down - and it changed his appearance altogether.
-
- 'Nay, nay!'he said at last. 'You did not understand the
- boy. A freeman was a little hurt, by pure mischance, at
- the hunting.'
-
- 'I know that mischance! What did his lord do? Laugh
- and ride over him?' the old man sneered.
-
- 'It was one of your own people did the hurt, Kadmiel.'
- Puck's eyes twinkled maliciously. 'So he gave the freeman
- a piece of gold, and no more was said.'
-
- 'A Jew drew blood from a Christian and no more was
- said?' Kadmiel cried. 'Never! When did they torture him?'
-
- 'No man may be bound, or fined, or slain till he has
- been judged by his peers,' Puck insisted. 'There is but
- one Law in Old England for Jew or Christian - the Law
- that was signed at Runnymede.'
-
- 'Why, that's Magna Charta!' Dan whispered. It was
- one of the few history dates that he could remember.
-
- Kadmiel turned on him with a sweep and a whirr of his
- spicy-scented gown.
-
- 'Dost thou know of that, babe?' he cried, and lifted his
- hands in wonder.
-
- 'Yes,' said Dan firmly.
-
- 'Magna Charta was signed by John,
- That Henry the Third put his heel upon.
-
- And old Hobden says that if it hadn't been for her (he calls
- everything "her", you know), the keepers would have
- him clapped in Lewes jail all the year round.'
-
- Again Puck translated to Kadmiel in the strange,
- solemn-sounding language, and at last Kadmiel laughed.
-
- 'Out of the mouths of babes do we learn,' said he. 'But
- tell me now, and I will not call you a babe but a Rabbi, why
- did the King sign the roll of the New Law at Runnymede?
- For he was a King.'
-
- Dan looked sideways at his sister. It was her turn.
-
- 'Because he jolly well had to,' said Una softly. 'The
- Barons made him.'
- 'Nay,' Kadmiel answered, shaking his head. 'You
- Christians always forget that gold does more than the
- sword. Our good King signed because he could not
- borrow more money from us bad Jews.' He curved his
- shoulders as he spoke. 'A King without gold is a snake
- with a broken back, and' - his nose sneered up and his
- eyebrows frowned down -'it is a good deed to break a
- snake's back. That was my work,' he cried, triumphantly,
- to Puck. 'Spirit of Earth, bear witness that that was my
- work!' He shot up to his full towering height, and his
- words rang like a trumpet. He had a voice that changed
- its tone almost as an opal changes colour - sometimes
- deep and thundery, sometimes thin and waily, but
- always it made you listen.
-
- 'Many people can bear witness to that,' Puck
- answered. 'Tell these babes how it was done. Remember,
- Master, they do not know Doubt or Fear.'
-
- 'So I saw in their faces when we met,' said Kadmiel.
- 'Yet surely, surely they are taught to spit upon Jews?'
-
- 'Are they?' said Dan, much interested. 'Where at?'
-
- Puck fell back a pace, laughing. 'Kadmiel is thinking of
- King John's reign,' he explained. 'His people were badly
- treated then.'
-
- 'Oh, we know that.' they answered, and (it was very
- rude of them, but they could not help it) they stared
- straight at Kadmiel's mouth to see if his teeth were all
- there. It stuck in their lesson-memory that King John
- used to pull out Jews' teeth to make them lend him money.
-
- Kadmiel understood the look and smiled bitterly.
-
- 'No. Your King never drew my teeth: I think, perhaps,
- I drew his. Listen! I was not born among Christians, but
- among Moors - in Spain - in a little white town under the
- mountains. Yes, the Moors are cruel, but at least their
- learned men dare to think. It was prophesied of me at my
- birth that I should be a Lawgiver to a People of a strange
- speech and a hard language. We Jews are always looking
- for the Prince and the Lawgiver to come. Why not? My
- people in the town (we were very few) set me apart as a
- child of the prophecy - the Chosen of the Chosen. We
- Jews dream so many dreams. You would never guess it to
- see us slink about the rubbish-heaps in our quarter; but at
- the day's end - doors shut, candles lit - aha! then we
- became the Chosen again.'
-
- He paced back and forth through the wood as he
- talked. The rattle of the shot-guns never ceased, and the
- dogs whimpered a little and lay flat on the leaves.
- 'I was a Prince. Yes! Think of a little Prince who had
- never known rough words in his own house handed over
- to shouting, bearded Rabbis, who pulled his ears and
- filliped his nose, all that he might learn - learn - learn to
- be King when his time came. He! Such a little Prince it
- was! One eye he kept on the stone-throwing Moorish
- boys, and the other it roved about the streets looking for
- his Kingdom. Yes, and he learned to cry softly when he
- was hunted up and down those streets. He learned to do
- all things without noise. He played beneath his father's
- table when the Great Candle was lit, and he listened as
- children listen to the talk of his father's friends above the
- table. They came across the mountains, from out of all the
- world, for my Prince's father was their counsellor. They
- came from behind the armies of Sala-ud-Din: from
- Rome: from Venice: from England. They stole down our
- alley, they tapped secretly at our door, they took off their
- rags, they arrayed themselves, and they talked to my
- father at the wine. All over the world the heathen fought
- each other. They brought news of these wars, and while
- he played beneath the table, my Prince heard these
- meanly dressed ones decide between themselves how, and when, and
- for how long King should draw sword against King, and People
- rise up against People. Why not? There can be no war without
- gold, and we Jews know how the earth's gold moves with the
- seasons, and the crops, and the winds; circling and
- looping and rising and sinking away like a river -
- a wonderful underground river. How should the
- foolish Kings know that while they fight and steal and kill?'
-
- The children's faces showed that they knew nothing at
- all as, with open eyes, they trotted and turned beside the
- long-striding old man. He twitched his gown over his
- shoulders, and a square plate of gold, studded with
- jewels, gleamed for an instant through the fur, like a star
- through flying snow.
-
- 'No matter,' he said. 'But, credit me, my Prince saw
- peace or war decided not once, but many times, by the
- fall of a coin spun between a Jew from Bury and a Jewess
- from Alexandria, in his father's house, when the Great
- Candle was lit. Such power had we Jews among the
- Gentiles. Ah, my little Prince! Do you wonder that he
- learned quickly? Why not?' He muttered to himself and
- went on:
-
- 'My trade was that of a physician. When I had learned
- it in Spain I went to the East to find my Kingdom. Why
- not? A Jew is as free as a sparrow - or a dog. He goes
- where he is hunted. In the East I found libraries where
- men dared to think - schools of medicine where they
- dared to learn. I was diligent in my business. Therefore I
- stood before Kings. I have been a brother to Princes and a
- companion to beggars, and I have walked between the
- living and the dead. There was no profit in it. I did not
- find my Kingdom. So, in the tenth year of my travels,
- when I had reached the Uttermost Eastern Sea, I returned
- to my father's house. God had wonderfully preserved
- my people. None had been slain, none even wounded,
- and only a few scourged. I became once more a son in my
- father's house. Again the Great Candle was lit; again the
- meanly apparelled ones tapped on our door after dusk;
- and again I heard them weigh out peace and war, as they
- weighed out the gold on the table. But I was not rich - not
- very rich. Therefore, when those that had power and
- knowledge and wealth talked together, I sat in the
- shadow. Why not?
-
- 'Yet all my wanderings had shown me one sure thing,
- which is, that a King without money is like a spear
- without a head. He cannot do much harm. I said, therefore,
- to Elias of Bury, a great one among our people:
- "Why do our people lend any more to the Kings that
- oppress us?" "Because," said Elias, "if we refuse they stir
- up their people against us, and the People are tenfold
- more cruel than Kings. If thou doubtest, come with me to
- Bury in England and live as I live."
-
- 'I saw my mother's face across the candle flame, and I
- said, "I will come with thee to Bury. Maybe my Kingdom
- shall be there."
-
- 'So I sailed with Elias to the darkness and the cruelty of
- Bury in England, where there are no learned men. How
- can a man be wise if he hate? At Bury I kept his accounts
- for Elias, and I saw men kill Jews there by the tower. No -
- none laid hands on Elias. He lent money to the King, and
- the King's favour was about him. A King will not take the
- life so long as there is any gold. This King - yes, John -
- oppressed his people bitterly because they would not
- give him money. Yet his land was a good land. If he had
- only given it rest he might have cropped it as a Christian
- crops his beard. But even that little he did not know, for
- God had deprived him of all understanding, and had
- multiplied pestilence, and famine, and despair upon the
- people. Therefore his people turned against us Jews,
- who are all people's dogs. Why not? Lastly the Barons
- and the people rose together against the King because of
- his cruelties. Nay - nay - the Barons did not love the
- people, but they saw that if the King cut up and destroyed
- the common people, he would presently destroy
- the Barons. They joined then, as cats and pigs will join to
- slay a snake. I kept the accounts, and I watched all these
- things, for I remembered the Prophecy.
-
- 'A great gathering of Barons (to most of whom we had
- lent money) came to Bury, and there, after much talk and
- a thousand runnings-about, they made a roll of the New
- Laws that they would force on the King. If he swore to
- keep those Laws, they would allow him a little money.
- That was the King's God - Money - to waste. They
- showed us the roll of the New Laws. Why not? We had
- lent them money. We knew all their counsels - we Jews
- shivering behind our doors in Bury.' He threw out his
- hands suddenly. 'We did not seek to be paid all in money.
- We sought Power- Power- Power! That is our God in our
- captivity. Power to use!
-
- 'I said to Elias: "These New Laws are good. Lend no
- more money to the King: so long as he has money he will
- lie and slay the people."
-
- "'Nay," said Elias. "I know this people. They are
- madly cruel. Better one King than a thousand butchers. I
- have lent a little money to the Barons, or they would
- torture us, but my most I will lend to the King. He hath
- promised me a place near him at Court, where my wife
- and I shall be safe."
-
- "'But if the King be made to keep these New Laws," I
- said, "the land will have peace, and our trade will grow.
- If we lend he will fight again."
-
- "'Who made thee a Lawgiver in England?" said Elias.
- "I know this people. Let the dogs tear one another! I will
- lend the King ten thousand pieces of gold, and he can
- fight the Barons at his pleasure."
-
- "'There are not two thousand pieces of gold in all
- England this summer," I said, for I kept the accounts,
- and I knew how the earth's gold moved - that wonderful
- underground river. Elias barred home the windows,
- and, his hands about his mouth, he told me how, when
- he was trading with small wares in a French ship, he had
- come to the Castle of Pevensey.'
-
- 'Oh!' said Dan. 'Pevensey again!' and looked at Una,
- who nodded and skipped.
-
- 'There, after they had scattered his pack up and down
- the Great Hall, some young knights carried him to an
- upper room, and dropped him into a well in a wall, that
- rose and fell with the tide. They called him Joseph, and
- threw torches at his wet head. Why not?'
-
- 'Why, of course!'cried Dan. 'Didn't you know it was -'
- Puck held up his hand to stop him, and Kadmiel, who
- never noticed, went on.
-
- 'When the tide dropped he thought he stood on old
- armour, but feeling with his toes, he raked up bar on bar
- of soft gold. Some wicked treasure of the old days put
- away, and the secret cut off by the sword. I have heard
- the like before.'
-
- 'So have we,' Una whispered. 'But it wasn't wicked a bit.'
-
- 'Elias took a little of the stuff with him, and thrice
- yearly he would return to Pevensey as a chapman, selling
- at no price or profit, till they suffered him to sleep in the
- empty room, where he would plumb and grope, and
- steal away a few bars. The great store of it still remained,
- and by long brooding he had come to look on it as his
- own. Yet when we thought how we should lift and
- convey it, we saw no way. This was before the Word of
- the Lord had come to me. A walled fortress possessed by
- Normans; in the midst a forty-foot tide-well out of
- which to remove secretly many horse-loads of gold!
- Hopeless! So Elias wept. Adah, his wife, wept too. She
- had hoped to stand beside the Queen's Christian
- tiring-maids at Court when the King should give
- them that place at Court which he had promised.
- Why not? She was born in England - an odious woman.
-
- 'The present evil to us was that Elias, out of his strong
- folly, had, as it were, promised the King that he would
- arm him with more gold. Wherefore the King in his camp
- stopped his ears against the Barons and the people.
- Wherefore men died daily. Adah so desired her place at
- Court, she besought Elias to tell the King where the
- treasure lay, that the King might take it by force, and -
- they would trust in his gratitude. Why not? This Elias
- refused to do, for he looked on the gold as his own. They
- quarrelled, and they wept at the evening meal, and late in
- the night came one Langton - a priest, almost learned - to
- borrow more money for the Barons. Elias and Adah went
- to their chamber.'
-
- Kadmiel laughed scornfully in his beard. The shots
- across the valley stopped as the shooting party changed
- their ground for the last beat.
-
- 'So it was I, not Elias,' he went on quietly, 'that made
- terms with Langton touching the fortieth of the New Laws.'
-
- 'What terms?' said Puck quickly. 'The Fortieth of the
- Great Charter says: "To none will we sell, refuse, or delay
- right or justice."'
-
- 'True, but the Barons had written first: To no free man. It
- cost me two hundred broad pieces of gold to change
- those narrow words. Langton, the priest, understood.
- "Jew though thou art," said he, "the change is just, and if
- ever Christian and Jew came to be equal in England thy
- people may thank thee." Then he went out stealthily, as
- men do who deal with Israel by night. I think he spent my
- gift upon his altar. Why not? I have spoken with Langton.
- He was such a man as I might have been if - if we
- Jews had been a people. But yet, in many things, a child.
-
- 'I heard Elias and Adah abovestairs quarrel, and,
- knowing the woman was the stronger, I saw that Elias
- would tell the King of the gold and that the King would
- continue in his stubbornness. Therefore I saw that the
- gold must be put away from the reach of any man. Of a
- sudden, the Word of the Lord came to me saying,
- "The Morning is come, O thou that dwellest in the land."'
-
- Kadmiel halted, all black against the pale green sky
- beyond the wood - a huge robed figure, like the Moses in
- the picture-Bible.
- 'I rose. I went out, and as I shut the door on that House
- of Foolishness, the woman looked from the window and
- whispered, "I have prevailed on my husband to tell the
- King!" I answered: "There is no need. The Lord is with me."
-
- 'In that hour the Lord gave me full understanding of all
- that I must do; and His Hand covered me in my ways.
- First I went to London, to a physician of our people, who
- sold me certain drugs that I needed. You shall see why.
- Thence I went swiftly to Pevensey. Men fought all
- around me, for there were neither rulers nor judges in the
- abominable land. Yet when I walked by them they cried
- out that I was one Ahasuerus, a Jew, condemned, as they
- believe, to live for ever, and they fled from me every-
- ways. Thus the Lord saved me for my work, and at
- Pevensey I bought me a little boat and moored it on the
- mud beneath the Marsh-gate of the Castle. That also God
- showed me.'
-
- He was as calm as though he were speaking of some
- stranger, and his voice filled the little bare wood with
- rolling music.
-
- 'I cast' - his hand went to his breast, and again the
- strange jewel gleamed - 'I cast the drugs which I had
- prepared into the common well of the Castle. Nay, I did
- no harm. The more we physicians know, the less do we
- do. Only the fool says: "I dare." I caused a blotched and
- itching rash to break out upon their skins, but I knew it
- would fade in fifteen days. I did not stretch out my hand
- against their life. They in the Castle thought it was the
- Plague, and they ran out, taking with them their very dogs.
-
- 'A Christian physician, seeing that I was a Jew and a
- stranger, vowed that I had brought the sickness from
- London. This is the one time I have ever heard a Christian
- leech speak truth of any disease. Thereupon the people
- beat me, but a merciful woman said: "Do not kill him
- now. Push him into our Castle with his Plague, and if, as
- he says, it will abate on the fifteenth day, we can kill him
- then." Why not? They drove me across the drawbridge of
- the Castle, and fled back to their booths. Thus I came to
- be alone with the treasure.'
-
- 'But did you know this was all going to happen just
- right?' said Una.
-
- 'My Prophecy was that I should be a Lawgiver to a
- People of a strange land and a hard speech. I knew I
- should not die. I washed my cuts. I found the tide-well in
- the wall, and from Sabbath to Sabbath I dove and dug
- there in that empty, Christian-smelling fortress. He! I
- spoiled the Egyptians! He! If they had only known! I
- drew up many good loads of gold, which I loaded by
- night into my boat. There had been gold dust too, but
- that had been washed out by the tides.'
-
- 'Didn't you ever wonder who had put it there?' said
- Dan, stealing a glance at Puck's calm, dark face under the
- hood of his gown. Puck shook his head and pursed his lips.
-
- 'Often; for the gold was new to me,' Kadmiel replied. 'I
- know the Golds. I can judge them in the dark; but this
- was heavier and redder than any we deal in. Perhaps it
- was the very gold of Parvaim. Eh, why not? It went to my
- heart to heave it on to the mud, but I saw well that if the
- evil thing remained, or if even the hope of finding it
- remained, the King would not sign the New Laws, and
- the land would perish.'
-
- 'Oh, Marvel!' said Puck, beneath his breath, rustling in
- the dead leaves.
-
- 'When the boat was loaded I washed my hands seven
- times, and pared beneath my nails, for I would not keep
- one grain. I went out by the little gate where the Castle's
- refuse is thrown. I dared not hoist sail lest men should
- see me; but the Lord commanded the tide to bear me
- carefully, and I was far from land before the morning.'
-
- 'Weren't you afraid?' said Una.
-
- 'Why? There were no Christians in the boat. At sunrise
- I made my prayer, and cast the gold - all - all that gold -
- into the deep sea! A King's ransom - no, the ransom of a
- People! When I had loosed hold of the last bar, the Lord
- commanded the tide to return me to a haven at the mouth
- of a river, and thence I walked across a wilderness to
- Lewes, where I have brethren. They opened the door to
- me, and they say - I had not eaten for two days - they say
- that I fell across the threshold, crying: "I have sunk an
- army with horsemen in the sea!"'
-
- 'But you hadn't,' said Una. 'Oh, yes! I see! You meant
- that King John might have spent it on that?'
-
- 'Even so,' said Kadmiel.
-
- The firing broke out again close behind them. The
- pheasants poured over the top of a belt of tall firs. They
- could see young Mr Meyer, in his new yellow gaiters,
- very busy and excited at the end of the line, and they
- could hear the thud of the falling birds.
-
- 'But what did Elias of Bury do?' Puck demanded. 'He
- had promised money to the King.'
-
- Kadmiel smiled grimly. 'I sent him word from London
- that the Lord was on my side. When he heard that the
- Plague had broken out in Pevensey, and that a Jew had
- been thrust into the Castle to cure it, he understood my
- word was true. He and Adah hurried to Lewes and asked
- me for an accounting. He still looked on the gold as his
- own. I told them where I had laid it, and I gave them full
- leave to pick it up ... Eh, well! The curses of a fool and
- the dust of a journey are two things no wise man can
- escape ... But I pitied Elias! The King was wroth with
- him because he could not lend; the Barons were wroth
- too because they heard that he would have lent to the
- King; and Adah was wroth with him because she was an
- odious woman. They took ship from Lewes to Spain.
- That was wise!'
-
- 'And you? Did you see the signing of the Law at
- Runnymede?' said Puck, as Kadmiel laughed noiselessly.
-
- 'Nay. Who am I to meddle with things too high for me?
- I returned to Bury, and lent money on the autumn crops.
- Why not?'
-
- There was a crackle overhead. A cock-pheasant that
- had sheered aside after being hit spattered down almost
- on top of them, driving up the dry leaves like a shell. Flora
- and Folly threw themselves at it; the children rushed
- forward, and when they had beaten them off and
- smoothed down the plumage Kadmiel had disappeared.
-
- 'Well,' said Puck calmly, 'what did you think of it?
- Weland gave the Sword! The Sword gave the Treasure,
- and the Treasure gave the Law. It's as natural as an oak growing.'
-
- 'I don't understand. Didn't he know it was Sir
- Richard's old treasure?' said Dan. 'And why did Sir
- Richard and Brother Hugh leave it lying about? And - and -'
-
- 'Never mind,' said Una politely. 'He'll let us come
- and go and look and know another time. Won't you, Puck?'
- 'Another time maybe,' Puck answered. 'Brr! It's cold -
- and late. I'll race you towards home!'
-
- They hurried down into the sheltered valley. The sun
- had almost sunk behind Cherry Clack, the trodden
- ground by the cattle-gates was freezing at the edges, and
- the new-waked north wind blew the night on them from
- over the hills. They picked up their feet and flew across
- the browned pastures, and when they halted, panting in
- the steam of their own breath, the dead leaves whirled up
- behind them. There was Oak and Ash and Thorn enough
- in that year-end shower to magic away a thousand
- memories.
-
- So they trotted to the brook at the bottom of the lawn,
- wondering why Flora and Folly had missed the quarry-hole fox.
-
- Old Hobden was just finishing some hedge-work.
- They saw his white smock glimmer in the twilight where
- he faggoted the rubbish.
-
- 'Winter, he's come, I reckon, Mus' Dan,' he called.
- 'Hard times now till Heffle Cuckoo Fair. Yes, we'll all be
- glad to see the Old Woman let the Cuckoo out o' the
- basket for to start lawful Spring in England.'
-
- They heard a crash, and a stamp and a splash of water
- as though a heavy old cow were crossing almost under
- their noses.
-
- Hobden ran forward angrily to the ford.
-
- 'Gleason's bull again, playin' Robin all over the Farm!
- Oh, look, Mus' Dan - his great footmark as big as a
- trencher. No bounds to his impidence! He might count
- himself to be a man or - or Somebody -'
-
- A voice the other side of the brook boomed:
-
- 'I wonder who his cloak would turn
- When Puck had led him round,
- Or where those walking fires would burn -'
-
- Then the children went in singing 'Farewell, Rewards
- and Fairies' at the tops of their voices. They had forgotten
- that they had not even said good-night to Puck.
-
-
-
- The Children's Song
-
-
- Land of our Birth, we pledge to thee
- Our love and toil in the years to be;
- When we are grown and take our place
- As men and women with our race.
-
- Father in Heaven Who lovest all,
- Oh, help Thy children when they call;
- That they may build from age to age
- An undefiled heritage.
-
- Teach us to bear the yoke in youth,
- With steadfastness and careful truth;
- That, in our time, Thy Grace may give
- The Truth whereby the Nations live.
-
- Teach us to rule ourselves alway,
- Controlled and cleanly night and day;
- That we may bring, if need arise,
- No maimed or worthless sacrifice.
-
- Teach us to look in all our ends,
- On Thee for judge, and not our friends;
- That we, with Thee, may walk uncowed
- By fear or favour of the crowd.
-
- Teach us the Strength that cannot seek,
- By deed or thought, to hurt the weak;
- That, under Thee, we may possess
- Man's strength to comfort man's distress.
-
- Teach us Delight in simple things,
- And Mirth that has no bitter springs;
- Forgiveness free of evil done,
- And Love to all men 'neath the sun!
-
- Land of our Birth, our faith, our pride,
- For whose dear sake our fathers died;
- O Motherland, we pledge to thee
- Head, heart and hand through the years to be!
-
-
-
- ****End of the Project Gutenberg etext of Puck of Pook's Hill****
-
-